secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
sour_a dough_n that_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o their_o disposition_n do_v to_o all_o their_o sect_n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o leaven_n gross_o conceit_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v bread_n along_o with_o they_o 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n paraphrase_n 8._o what_o a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o apply_v my_o speech_n to_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o paraphrase_n 9_o will_v you_o never_o lie_v to_o heart_n or_o consider_v have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o easy_o i_o be_o able_a to_o relieve_v your_o want_n of_o bread_n you_o have_v have_v two_o competent_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_o late_o afford_v you_o five_o thousand_o man_n feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n to_o spare_v after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o 〈◊〉_d many_o note_n b_o baskets_z you_o take_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o so_o four_o thousand_o feed_v with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n paraphrase_n 11._o how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o infidelity_n as_o to_o think_v i_o still_o unable_a to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o myself_o and_o you_o and_o consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o i_o bid_v you_o 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaveâ—_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o they_o understand_v their_o mistake_n how_o that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o bread_n or_o leaven_n literal_o but_o that_o he_o foretell_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n all_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v leaven_v or_o teach_v or_o receive_v infusion_n from_o they_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12._o 1._o who_o pretend_v much_o piety_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o inquire_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n v_o 1._o but_o be_v indeed_o most_o perverse_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o virulent_a persecutor_n both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o c._n 10._o 17._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n c_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o note_v d_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v on_o his_o way_n mar._n 8._o 27._o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n what_o opinion_n have_v the_o multitude_n lu._n 9_o 18._o of_o i_o do_v they_o take_v i_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o what_o else_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 14._o some_o old_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o expect_v elias_n shall_v come_v again_o or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o transmigration_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o pythagorean_n come_v into_o his_o body_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 9_o a._n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o this_o question_n simon_n peter_n particular_o render_v a_o answer_n thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o the_o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jonah_n for_o note_v e_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o faith_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v mat._n 11._o 25._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 15._o d._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o note_n f_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o note_n g_o hades_n hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o confess_v thou_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v style_v and_o know_v by_o i_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o such_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_o shall_v be_v so_o build_v on_o thou_o found_v in_o thou_o that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o get_v victory_n over_o it_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o to_o be_v plant_v shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o note_n h_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o as_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o twelve_o c._n 18._o 18._o and_o more_o distinct_o joh._n 20._o 23._o the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o court_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n isa_n 22._o 22._o in_o token_n of_o his_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n to_o admit_v and_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v that_o be_v both_o power_n and_o ensign_n of_o power_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o to_o exercise_n censure_n and_o by_o they_o to_o exclude_v man_n in_o case_n of_o their_o impenitence_n either_o by_o lay_v some_o restraint_n on_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o what_o you_o do_v here_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v shall_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o v_o 16._o he_o command_v that_o this_o be_v not_o public_o disclose_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v it_o most_o seasonable_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 8._o b._n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v note_v i_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o god_n forbid_v or_o avert_v this_o from_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n read_v be_v propitious_a to_o thyself_o lord._n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o note_n k_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 23._o a_o snare_n or_o stumble_a block_n move_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o
thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a that_o any_o the_o mean_a person_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v that_o may_v with_o any_o care_n or_o method_n of_o we_o be_v recover_v to_o piety_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o â—hou_a have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v which_o i_o require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o if_o any_o fellow_n christian_n of_o thou_o do_v thou_o any_o injury_n and_o by_o so_o do_v offend_v against_o god_n thy_o charity_n to_o he_o as_o it_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o put_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o he_o to_o forgive_v he_o free_o v_o 22._o so_o will_v it_o oblige_v thou_o to_o use_v all_o prudent_a method_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o wilful_a crime_n of_o which_o thou_o see_v he_o guilty_a those_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o exercise_v this_o part_n of_o thy_o charity_n towards_o his_o soul_n as_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o thou_o immediate_o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o method_n first_o go_v and_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o private_o so_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o shame_n or_o reproach_n join_v with_o it_o and_o if_o he_o mend_v upon_o such_o admonition_n there_o be_v a_o end_n thou_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v as_o at_o the_o find_v the_o stray_n sheep_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 16._o but_o if_o this_o first_o method_n of_o thy_o charity_n succeed_v not_o another_o essay_n must_v be_v make_v take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o other_o man_n either_o that_o the_o crime_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n joh._n 8._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v contradict_v or_o deny_v be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o add_v to_o that_o of_o thy_o private_a admonition_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o condemn_v himself_o at_o least_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v so_o be_v more_o weighty_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o 17._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o refractory_a either_o through_o non-conviction_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o non-contrition_n for_o it_o if_o this_o second_o admonition_n work_v not_o on_o he_o then_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a cognizance_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o assembly_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 2._o §_o 12._o or_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o before_o they_o the_o governor_n may_v rebuke_v he_o as_o timothy_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o but_o if_o this_o last_o method_n succeed_v not_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v still_o refractory_a thou_o be_v then_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o desperate_a deplore_a sinner_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 2._o §_o 9_o fit_a for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o overtake_v he_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o you_o therefore_o to_o who_o now_o i_o speak_v the_o design_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o proceed_v to_o to_o use_v the_o key_n give_v to_o you_o as_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n c._n 16._o 19_o for_o the_o eject_v of_o such_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o whosoever_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o k._n you_o shall_v thus_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v without_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o your_o censure_n and_o reformation_n upon_o they_o and_o sincere_a desire_n to_o reconcile_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o you_o be_v by_o i_o exclude_v from_o steaven_n these_o censure_n of_o you_o inflict_v by_o this_o commission_n from_o i_o shall_v be_v back_v by_o i_o and_o so_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v upon_o sincere_a repentance_n receive_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o he_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v pardon_v also_o 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n note_n b_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o as_o for_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o admonition_n speak_v of_o v_o 16._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o b._n this_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o as_o the_o assize_n of_o three_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o power_n so_o shall_v any_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n join_v in_o such_o a_o reprehension_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o unite_v so_o in_o their_o unite_a admonition_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v or_o assemble_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o any_o holy_a action_n beside_o there_o be_o i_o present_a with_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o action_n which_o thus_o they_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o any_o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n paraphrase_n 21._o when_o christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o by_o way_n of_o return_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o second_o and_o before_o he_o proceed_v from_o that_o to_o the_o first_o peter_n interpose_v this_o question_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o also_o sir_n see_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o forbear_v my_o brother_n or_o fellow_n christian_n that_o injure_v i_o and_o not_o to_o act_v any_o revenge_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o mat._n 5._o 39_o and_o see_v now_o upon_o admonish_v he_o that_o have_v injure_v i_o in_o case_n he_o repent_v either_o on_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o admonition_n i_o be_o to_o proceed_v no_o far_o against_o he_o but_o forgive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a upon_o he_o v_o 15._o yet_o because_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o trespass_v and_o repent_v once_o may_v possible_o trespass_v again_o and_o repent_v again_o see_v luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o how_o oft_o i_o be_o to_o do_v this_o to_o forgive_v he_o that_o though_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o injury_n ask_v forgiveness_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o see_v v._n 26._o 29._o yet_o oft_o time_n relapse_n again_o how_o oft_o must_v i_o be_v thus_o indulgent_a to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o request_n must_v i_o do_v it_o often_o or_o seven_o time_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o rule_n be_v to_o hold_v eternal_o not_o only_o for_o a_o great_a but_o a_o unlimited_a number_n of_o trespass_n suppose_v that_o the_o trespasser_n repent_v and_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a lu._n 17._o 4._o ootherwise_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o trespass_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v by_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v his_o reformation_n for_o in_o that_o case_n that_o be_v the_o great_a charity_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o note_n c_o servants_z paraphrase_n 23._o to_o
svo_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicavit_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la prima_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aliis_fw-la lupi_fw-la minotaâ—ri_fw-la equi_fw-la aprÃque_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la anteibant_fw-la paucis_fw-la ante_fw-la annis_fw-la sola_fw-la aquila_n portari_fw-la coepta_fw-la est_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la relinquebantur_fw-la marius_n in_o totum_fw-la ea_fw-la abdicavit_fw-la c._n marius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n appoint_v the_o eagle_n for_o the_o roman_a legion_n before_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o but_o have_v four_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o company_n the_o wolf_n the_o minotaur_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o boar_n then_o these_o four_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o only_o the_o eagle_n be_v bring_v out_o but_o marius_n whole_o abdicate_v the_o rest_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o five_o ensign_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v by_o marius_n reduce_v to_o that_o one_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o change_v till_o constantine_n bring_v the_o cross_n into_o their_o army_n 2._o that_o that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o four_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o rapacity_n or_o devour_a which_o together_o with_o their_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o and_o skill_n to_o presage_v slaughter_n be_v the_o other_o thing_n on_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o ground_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o which_o purpose_n beside_o that_o observation_n of_o job_n concern_v the_o eagle_n she_o seek_v the_o prey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o her_o young_a one_o also_o suck_v up_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o slay_v be_v there_o be_v she_o chap._n 39_o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n very_o exact_o and_o punctual_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o other_o out_o of_o author_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o job_n be_v by_o the_o translatour_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o kind_n of_o vulture_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lucian_n expression_n and_o that_o proverbial_a speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sagacity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n will_v soon_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o vulture_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d phornutus_n this_o vulture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o mars_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o bird_n abound_v where_o there_o be_v many_o carcase_n and_o they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proclaimer_n of_o fight_n and_o do_v tell_v their_o companion_n of_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o cry_n of_o they_o so_o philes_n in_o his_o iambic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o bird_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o travail_n as_o companion_n of_o army_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o carcase_n that_o fall_v there_o and_o be_v most_o ravenous_a in_o the_o devour_n of_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v behind_o so_o artemidorus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 20._o have_v set_v down_o this_o very_a species_n of_o eagle_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v those_o detestable_a enemy_n which_o even_o now_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o city_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v in_o dead_a body_n so_o 58._o again_o mention_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o open_a ravener_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v these_o they_o signify_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o plunderer_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o countryman_n mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o miscellany_n have_v conjecture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v devour_v or_o rapacious_a all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o perfect_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n almost_o at_o once_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o vulture_n find_v out_o the_o carcase_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o roman_a army_n find_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o prey_n and_o make_v slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o although_o in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 17._o 37._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n question_n where_o lord_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v this_o visible_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o other_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o vengeance_n but_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o destroy_v by_o these_o roman_a eagle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o will_v become_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o apply_v to_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n that_o prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28._o 49._o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o nation_n against_o thou_o from_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v the_o word_n as_o swift_a be_v put_v in_o by_o our_o english_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o as_o a_o eagle_n against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o power_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o signify_v a_o host_n or_o army_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o move_v and_o shine_v there_o these_o be_v use_v in_o prophetical_a that_o be_v figurative_a write_n to_o denote_v the_o then_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o camp_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v express_v by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o militia_n so_o when_o dan._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o wax_v great_a even_o against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v thereby_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o intelligible_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o save_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o lu._n 21._o 24._o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v interpretable_a that_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o so_o altogether_o make_v up_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o flourish_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v many_o city_n jerusalem_n particular_o utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n shake_v endanger_v shrewd_o bring_v near_o only_o a_o remnant_n escape_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n to_o utter_v desolation_n see_v isa_n 13._o 10._o and_o 34_o 4._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o rev._n 6._o 13_o 14._o note_n g._n and_o rev._n 8._o note_v g._n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o exact_o will_v that_o voice_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n be_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wo_n woe_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sign_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o signify_v some_o special_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v fall_v about_o that_o time_n
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
diligence_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o with_o i_o if_o thou_o either_o pretend_v or_o real_o have_v such_o kindness_n to_o thy_o former_a course_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v leave_v at_o home_n as_o to_o take_v thou_o off_o one_o day_n from_o my_o service_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o they_o nor_o consequent_o fit_a for_o a_o disciple_n of_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o 2_o mac._n 7._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n so_o the_o scholiast_n of_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v signify_v come_v so_o plato_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o protagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whence_o come_v thou_o socrates_n so_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v above_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o lodge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v among_o mariner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o haven_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o traveller_n that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o inn_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n there_o lay_v down_o his_o lade_n and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o to_o refresh_v one_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o decease_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v his_o death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o parallel_a phrase_n to_o this_o sense_n joh._n 13._o 1._o where_o his_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n typify_v there_o by_o the_o pasch_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v institute_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o by_o s._n peter_n use_v it_o of_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o to_o signify_v his_o departure_n before_o express_v by_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o tabernacle_n v_o 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a sense_n of_o somewhat_o a_o great_a latitude_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v have_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a from_o sufficient_a evidence_n note_v on_o mat._n 17._o a._n viz._n the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n malac._n 4._o 5._o before_o which_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v which_o be_v there_o sufficient_o manifest_a and_o explain_v to_o denote_v the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n may_v far_o be_v clear_v by_o another_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v mention_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o vision_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o at_o his_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n tabor_n with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o revelation_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n of_o his_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n a_o middle_a second_v come_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o latter_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n where_o this_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n suffering_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o two_o other_o disciple_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v heb._n 11._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o denote_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n and_o according_o in_o s._n judes_n epistle_n which_o be_v but_o the_o epitome_n of_o and_o parallel_v to_o that_o 2d_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o s._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o he_o have_v these_o word_n v_o 5._o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n destroy_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v which_o refer_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o what_o christ_n shall_v now_o do_v within_o a_o while_n viz._n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o overwhelm_v his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o withal_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a impure_a gnostick_n christian_n like_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o this_o as_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o saint_n luke_n mean_v here_o by_o it_o may_v probable_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o after_o these_o word_n about_o 8_o day_n that_o jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o to_o the_o discourse_n immediate_o precedent_n for_o the_o express_v of_o which_o as_o by_o a_o emblem_n the_o transfiguration_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v which_o be_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o preserve_v the_o believer_n that_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n and_o destroy_v all_o such_o who_o as_o the_o gnostic_n afterward_o and_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o christ_n to_o die_v there_o than_o all_o these_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o that_o people_n in_o destroy_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedient_a provoker_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 16_o 18._o among_o they_o and_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a pure_a persevere_v faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o destruction_n these_o argument_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o have_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o that_o one_o ground_n lay_v mat._n 17._o note_v a._n only_o as_o probability_n concur_v with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o evidence_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v a_o observation_n of_o 27._o s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o come_n in_o the_o fleshby_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o go_v out_o cite_v mat._n 13._o 3._o of_o the_o sour_a go_v out_o and_o john_n 16._o 28._o of_o his_o have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o 35._o again_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n fit_o call_v his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o observation_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o then_o may_v this_o other_o middle_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v as_o fit_o here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o go_v away_o or_o departure_n from_o this_o earth_n but_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n a_o consequent_a of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o on_o 560._o this_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o learned_a andrew_n downes_n observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v paraphrase_n 7._o when_o shall_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o with_o it_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o what_o prognostic_n of_o it_o will_v be_v discernible_a 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o paraphrase_n 8._o one_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n shall_v be_v that_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v arise_v among_o you_o each_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o deliver_v you_o 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o paraphrase_n 9_o another_o forerunner_n be_v that_o great_a commotion_n and_o tumult_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o judea_n before_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o d._n 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 10._o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o slaughter_v one_o another_o mat_n 24._o c._n revel_v 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n 7._o and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 12._o but_o before_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o first_o they_o shall_v fall_v foul_a on_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o pure_a sincere_a christian_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n and_o roman_a governor_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n revel_v 6._o 11._o and_o mat._n 24._o 9_o 13._o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o bring_n of_o you_o before_o the_o gentile_a power_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v mar._n 13._o 9_o 14._o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v paraphrase_n 14._o in_o this_o case_n remember_v what_o be_v former_o say_v to_o you_o mat._n 10._o 19_o and_o 30._o and_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n now_o speak_v of_o 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o those_o answer_n and_o that_o conviction_n to_o all_o your_o adversary_n that_o they_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o but_o whatsoever_o befall_v you_o treachery_n persecution_n death_n itself_o v_o 16._o 17._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a gain_n to_o you_o 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_o crown_v by_o suffering_n yet_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o for_o this_o life_n that_o if_o you_o endure_v with_o constancy_n and_o persevere_v and_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o your_o profession_n that_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n of_o escape_v or_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o this_o sweep_a destruction_n mat._n 10._o 39_o mar._n 13._o 13._o 20._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereinto_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 23._o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24._o 15._o note_n f._n than_o resolve_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v near_o and_o according_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n or_o region_n about_o judea_n let_v they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o come_v into_o it_o but_o see_v revel_v 6._o 16._o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o place_n most_o sad_o to_o be_v the_o destroy_v on_o which_o all_o the_o doleful_a prophecy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v be_v prophesy_v against_o judea_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o note_v b_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_a down_o of_o the_o gentile_n note_n c_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 24._o conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n revel_v 11._o 2._o and_o while_o this_o be_v a_o do_v in_o judea_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n mat._n 24._o 14._o see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v some_o effect_n that_o shall_v have_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o emulation_n rom._n 11._o 11_o 13._o move_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n also_o and_o by_o their_o do_v so_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v inhabit_v by_o jewish_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_a christians_o see_v not_o on_o revel_n 11._o f._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n distress_n of_o note_n d_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o note_n e_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o many_o prodigy_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 6._o f._n very_o frightful_a to_o all_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a distress_n upon_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o palestine_n press_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o stay_v or_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n see_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o through_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 26._o all_o man_n expect_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n judgement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o a._n even_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n religion_n and_o people_n 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o thus_o shall_v christ_n regal_a office_n in_o punish_v and_o avenge_a the_o persecutor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v most_o glorious_o reveal_v see_v mat._n 13._o 26._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n thus_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n look_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o cheerfulness_n as_o know_v that_o to_o they_o redemption_n approach_v and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n which_o encompass_v they_o see_v act._n 3._o a._n and_o rom._n 13._o b._n and_o rom._n 8._o l._n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 30._o put_v forth_o leave_v mat._n 24._o 32._o and_o mar._n 12._o 28._o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o
of_o their_o own_o body_n one_o difficulty_n here_o still_o remain_v how_o this_o example_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n or_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a be_v that_o the_o devil_n here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o rev._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o king_n library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o pit_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o principal_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v lose_v that_o dignity_n be_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n and_o otherwhere_o be_v note_v by_o principality_n or_o power_n he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o other_o devil_n now_o if_o michael_n the_o archangel_n in_o a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o use_v any_o bitterness_n or_o execration_n against_o he_o then_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o these_o gnostic_n how_o without_o all_o excuse_n thus_o to_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o look_v on_o in_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o which_o sure_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o where_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n or_o dignity_n v_o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v comprehend_v there_o under_o that_o phrase_n as_o here_o he_o be_v distinct_o name_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v here_o look_v on_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dignity_n that_o be_v as_o a_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n this_o expression_n of_o s._n judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n may_v appear_v by_o rom._n 1._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v clear_o set_v to_o signify_v their_o seduction_n to_o idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o gnostic_n be_v guilty_a and_o whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o verse_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 3._o not_o only_o for_o seduction_n in_o general_n but_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v there_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n and_o so_o perhaps_o eph._n 4._o 14._o where_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o contrive_n or_o design_v of_o deceit_n or_o seduction_n that_o be_v for_o the_o infuse_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o take_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o filthiness_n precede_v in_o that_o verse_n and_o as_o clear_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v away_o with_o the_o deceit_n of_o unruly_a man_n refer_v to_o the_o seduction_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o filthy_a gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seduction_n into_o which_o balaam_n bring_v the_o israelite_n by_o his_o counsel_n to_o balak_n when_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la read_v number_n 25._o 14._o he_o advise_v balak_n in_o these_o word_n veni_fw-la nunc_fw-la consulam_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la populo_fw-la huic_fw-la facies_fw-la fac_n eos_fw-la peccare_fw-la come_v now_o i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o what_o thou_o shelt_v do_v to_o this_o people_n make_v they_o sin_n appear_v by_o num._n 25._o 1._o but_o especial_o by_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 15._o and_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o probability_n there_o be_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 1._o 27._o which_o have_v much_o agreement_n with_o this_o passage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a there_o and_o denote_v burn_v in_o lust_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o syriack_n read_v it_o who_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exarserunt_fw-la or_o as_o the_o new_a paris_n edition_n render_v it_o libidinosè_fw-la exarserunt_fw-la they_o burn_v libidinous_o but_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a commodious_a interpretation_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o for_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o confusion_n of_o sex_n thus_o when_o the_o gloss_n of_o phavorinus_n as_o the_o print_a copy_n have_v it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v destroy_v and_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a print_v that_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o so_o psal_n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n note_v here_o those_o great_a declination_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_a way_n these_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v the_o break_n or_o run_v out_o as_o a_o vessel_n luk._n 5._o 37._o into_o all_o confusion_n of_o lust_n and_o base_a practice_n such_o as_o wherein_o the_o gnostic_n transcend_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o word_n last_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v difficulty_n and_o doubt_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o be_v use_v adverbial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o reward_n be_v sake_n the_o parallel_a place_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o for_o there_o on_o the_o mention_n of_o balaam_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n note_v that_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o these_o sin_n he_o do_v out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v reward_n from_o balak_n but_o the_o other_o place_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o parallel_n also_o rom._n 1._o 27._o persuade_v the_o former_a for_o there_o all_o their_o obduration_n of_o heart_n v_o 28._o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a mind_n in_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o senseless_o in_o all_o their_o abominable_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o retribution_n or_o reward_n or_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o so_o here_o it_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o seduction_n of_o balaam_n or_o that_o balaamitical_a filthiness_n that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v permit_v to_o fall_v or_o by_o god_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o it_o without_o any_o restraint_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o their_o sin_n in_o convert_v christianity_n into_o licentiousness_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a render_n of_o the_o place_n thus_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o filthy_a libidinous_a burn_n or_o confusion_n of_o lust_n the_o same_o that_o balaam_n seduce_v the_o israelite_n into_o and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o just_a punishment_n from_o god_n who_o thus_o punish_v they_o with_o desertion_n and_o tradition_n unto_o this_o stupid_a senseless_a continue_v and_o multiply_v of_o these_o sin_n thus_o when_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v verbatim_o et_fw-la post_fw-la errorem_fw-la balaam_n in_fw-la mercede_fw-la exarserunt_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a paris_n edition_n in_o mercedem_fw-la both_o join_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o for_o
much_o more_o than_o those_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n but_o by_o he_o detort_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o native_a itelligible_a sense_n to_o far_o distant_a purpose_n this_o view_n i_o shall_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v here_o out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o put_v together_o these_o few_o note_n on_o the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n ch_n 1._o g._n ch_z 2._o b._n d._n g._n ch_n 3._o a._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v not_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o affix_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v not_o writer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o ancient_n origen_n especial_o bestow_v on_o this_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n observable_a in_o his_o gospel_n and_o particular_o becausee_fw-fr he_o begin_v it_o with_o set_v down_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o other_o begin_v with_o his_o birth_n or_o humanity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n this_o title_n have_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v give_v to_o orpheus_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o god_n write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o to_o linus_n and_o musaeus_n also_o those_o three_o ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thrologi_fw-la poetae_fw-la chap._n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n of_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o to_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o please_v make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o crucifier_n and_o their_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o together_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n mar._n 24._o 34._o luk._n 21._o mar._n 13._o so_o now_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o john_n his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o note_n a_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v paraphrase_n 2._o that_o john_n that_o have_v preach_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o peculiar_o see_v see_v joh._n 19_o note_v d._n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wirtten_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o this_o revelation_n other_o prophecy_n there_o be_v and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a after_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o therein_o mix_v the_o admirable_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o permit_v and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n exercise_v and_o reward_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o constant_a christian_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o now_o live_v to_o read_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o perform_v whar_n herein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o time_n be_v close_o at_o hand_n wherein_o one_o after_o another_o all_o those_o prophecy_n tend_v all_o to_o set_v from_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o protect_a his_o servant_n shall_v be_v successive_o fulfil_v 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o note_n b_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o note_n c_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o revelation_n which_o i_o john_n thus_o receive_v i_o send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o churchess_n of_o asia_n which_o i_o salute_v myself_o and_o be_o command_v to_o send_v they_o greeting_n from_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n eh_o 4._o 5._o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o officer_n wait_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o message_n or_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o command_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o see_v mat._n 18._o note_v a._n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o fidelity_n see_v note_n a._n and_o ch_n 3._o c._n and_o that_o be_v crucify_a rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o as_o our_o first-fruit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o ascertain_v our_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 17._o who_o power_n or_o persecution_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o express_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n obtain_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bless_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o consequent_n of_o that_o bloodshedding_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o philip._n 2._o 9_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o note_n d_o king_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o obedient_a servant_n and_o according_o he_o have_v now_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n unto_o he_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o persecutor_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o to_o this_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o we_o be_v ascribe_v as_o to_o our_o eternal_a god_n all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o and_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n 7._o behold_v he_o note_v e_z come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o a._n kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n paraphrase_n 7._o behold_v this_o be_v his_o season_n wherein_o he_o come_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n as_o discernible_o as_o when_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o white_a cloud_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o auditor_n of_o it_o as_o when_o ezech._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o concern_v pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n be_v join_v with_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n adjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o so_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v join_v in_o the_o render_n then_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o language_n 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n most_o fit_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n of_o distinct_a language_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o agreeable_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o king_n will_v signify_v their_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d or_o consider_v they_o together_o in_o a_o army_n their_o commander_n or_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n will_v then_o signify_v their_o fight_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o will_v most_o exact_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o commander_n all_o such_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n see_v c._n 6._o note_n h._n marcius_n turbo_n and_o rufus_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o from_o the_o parthian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o together_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o next_o prophecy_n ch_n 11â—_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o or_o see_v another_o vision_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o far_a destruction_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o adrian_n time_n by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o nation_n c._n 11._o 9_o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o tribe_n denote_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o nation_n denote_v the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o now_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v show_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o express_v any_o kindness_n to_o they_o whilst_o those_o seditious_a people_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v in_o power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n c._n 14._o 7._o may_v denote_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o saint_n or_o christian_n wheresoever_o inhabit_v chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o note_n a_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n c._n 10._o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o far_a vision_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o that_o people_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o next_o vision_n here_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o represent_v of_o it_o here_o be_v first_o set_v down_o adrian_n re-building_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o the_o heathen_a worship_n there_o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n he_o methinks_v i_o have_v a_o measure_v rod_n or_o pole_n or_o pertch_v give_v i_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n c._n 40._o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a and_o in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o then_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o people_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n this_o measure_v be_v the_o enclose_v or_o set_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n apart_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o former_a consecration_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v or_o meddle_v with_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n who_o now_o design_v to_o erâ—ct_v a_o new_a city_n there_o call_z it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n aelius_n aeelia_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o measure_n or_o enclose_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o outer_a court_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o a._n note_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v take_v that_o in_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o about_o it_o a_o new_a city_n not_o only_o for_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o so_o that_o jerusalem_n former_o call_v the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a city_n shall_v now_o be_v thus_o rebuilt_a be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n and_o prosane_v with_o idol-worship_n a_o temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o it_o have_v in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 25._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o note_n b_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o fackcloth_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o christian_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a other_o of_o the_o gentile_a or_o strange_a christian_n there_o and_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n like_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n shall_v like_o propher_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n labour_v to_o convert_v they_o all_o to_o christianity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o all_o the_o abominable_a sin_n mention_v c._n 9_o 20_o 21._o unreform_v among_o they_o and_o this_o the_o angel_n tell_v i_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v_o 2._o and_o do_v it_o as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o prophesy_v judgement_n on_o unreformed_a sinner_n in_o sackcloth_n see_v mat._n 3._o d._n denote_v the_o yet_o far_o evil_a effect_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o still_o hold_v out_o impenient_a against_o the_o faith_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o advancer_n and_o restorer_n of_o piety_n after_o that_o general_a depravation_n and_o infidelity_n in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n zach._n 4._o 3._o describe_v there_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o church_n to_o the_o two_o candlestick_n see_v ch_z 1._o 20._o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v serve_v christ_n continual_o at_o a_o time_n of_o such_o universal_a corruption_n among_o all_o other_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o to_o these_o two_o be_v appliable_a two_o passage_n of_o story_n belong_v to_o elias_n as_o first_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n note_v what_o shall_v befall_v their_o enemy_n v._n 13._o 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
in_o the_o temple_n abstain_v from_o the_o sad_a expression_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o signify_v any_o ill_a abâ—â—d_n â—ey_n call_v it_o not_o the_o averse_a but_o the_o other_o augury_n according_o be_v that_o style_n of_o horace_n 2._o sperat_fw-la infestis_fw-la metuit_fw-la secundis_fw-la alteram_fw-la sortem_fw-la this_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lepâ—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o deliver_v any_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o hard_a or_o evil_a say_n and_o their_o name_n for_o this_o figure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o fuit_fw-la or_o vixit_fw-la he_o have_v be_v or_o he_o have_v live_v for_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v dead_a fuimus_fw-la troes_n fuit_fw-la ilium_n we_o have_v be_v trojan_n troy_n have_v be_v and_o in_o leps_n demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o for_o thus_o i_o must_v speak_v and_o not_o use_v gross_a or_o harsh_a expression_n and_o just_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o have_v be_v that_o be_v now_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o prophecy_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o another_o vision_n i_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o of_o those_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o befall_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o rome_n fit_o entitle_v the_o great_a whore_n great_a in_o itself_o and_o whore_n for_o their_o impiety_n against_o god_n their_o worship_n of_o many_o heathen_a god_n direct_o own_v that_o title_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v she_o that_o take_v in_o many_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o one_o husband_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o water_n that_o be_v much_o people_n have_v many_o nation_n under_o her_o dominion_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o many_o other_o kingdom_n see_v c._n 13._o 14._o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n and_o have_v their_o false_a worship_n propagate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n run_v mad_a after_o her_o vile_a heathen_a practice_n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v note_v a_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o note_n b_o ten_o horn_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o vision_n methinks_v i_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o that_o vision_n and_o there_o i_o see_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o v_o 1._o a_o woman_n that_o great_a whore_n mention_v there_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a seat_v on_o a_o emperor_n in_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n a_o great_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o advancer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o other_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o divers_a country_n and_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o roman_a power_n be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n much_o sumptuousnesse_n be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a filthiness_n be_v commit_v therein_o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v note_v c_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o latin_n harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o secreter_n devotion_n be_v best_a describe_v by_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v for_o their_o unclean_a meeting_n and_o by_o babylon_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 14._o c._n and_o ch_n 18._o a._n which_o of_o old_a be_v famous_a for_o these_o and_o so_o destroy_v from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o city_n see_v v_o 2._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o beside_o her_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n she_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o christian_n see_v c._n 1._o d._n at_o this_o sight_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o represent_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o then_o drink_v with_o blood_n and_o vomit_v it_o out_o i_o be_v much_o astonish_v 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v it_o i_o v_o 1._o tell_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o roman_a heathen_a power_n the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o ten_o king_n confederate_a with_o it_o 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n note_n d_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n v._n 3._o on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o blaspheme_v and_o desi_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v at_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n refer_v see_v note_n a._n be_v one_o which_o be_v in_o power_n but_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o vespasian_n return_n out_o of_o judaea_n be_v out_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o again_o send_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o when_o he_o that_o be_v domitian_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n again_o to_o vespasian_n upon_o his_o return_n out_o of_o judaea_n and_o for_o some_o year_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v see_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n be_v go_v out_o of_o power_n and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o again_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o himself_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v v_o 8._o and_o 11._o and_o vespasian_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o destroyer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v in_o again_o even_o while_o domitian_n be_v alive_a which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o riddle_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v in_o rome_n 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o beside_o they_o denote_v the_o seven_o king_n or_o emperor_n thereof_o that_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o vision_n till_o this_o of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o of_o they_o five_o be_v dead_a all_o
with_o they_o some_o gentile_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o which_o flee_v with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o basilicae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o escaper_n here_o too_o as_o before_z among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v save_v there_o in_o that_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v many_o who_o afterward_o rebuilt_a the_o city_n c._n 9_o and_o sozomen_n c._n 10._o have_v a_o famous_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o a_o young_a soldier_n that_o have_v take_v a_o very_a handsome_a christian_a woman_n and_o be_v by_o her_o constancy_n keep_v from_o defile_v she_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o basiliâ—a_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o other_o and_o keep_v pure_a for_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o s._n jerome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v of_o some_o christian_n which_o think_v by_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o use_v but_o at_o last_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v release_v and_o carry_v safe_a to_o the_o basilica_n see_v jerom._n ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la princip_n &_o ep._n 8._o in_o the_o former_a mention_v this_o of_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a of_o proba_n juliana_n and_o demetrias_n but_o then_o four_a which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a as_o most_o just_o to_o bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o those_o gentile_a sin_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a villainy_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o they_o which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n now_o to_o expect_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o such_o vile_a impure_a christian_n as_o before_o we_o find_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n to_o have_v light_v on_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n of_o that_o people_n and_o that_o age_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v sozomens_n affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a man_n that_o this_o that_o befall_v rome_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o punishment_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n through_o sloth_n and_o incontinence_n which_o sure_o refer_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v and_o idleness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n as_o the_o sodomite_n on_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o orosius_n say_v of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o be_v rescue_v as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n though_o the_o translator_n there_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a mistake_v they_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n there_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o a_o monk_n of_o italy_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o intercede_v and_o persuade_v alaricus_n to_o spare_v the_o city_n he_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o voluntary_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n just_a as_o titus_n process_v of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o some_o body_n continual_o importune_v and_o enforce_v he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o sozomen_n and_o in_o socrates_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v not_o a_o volunteer_n about_o this_o business_n but_o some_o body_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o i_o torment_v i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o those_o word_n here_o v_o 17._o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n which_o thus_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o 3_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o salvian_n every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la that_o the_o impiety_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_o those_o abominable_a commission_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o all_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o the_o destroy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n they_o shall_v thus_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o slothful_a not_o sit_v for_o war_n at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o be_v say_v he_o more_o chaste_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o so_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v scourge_n of_o they_o see_v l._n 7._o and_o again_o that_o the_o barbarian_n be_v christian_n though_o arian_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o these_o which_o though_o not_o all_o arian_n be_v many_o very_a abominable_a liver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o that_o city_n and_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o will_v appear_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o body_n molest_v and_o force_v alaricus_n to_o it_o note_v i._o by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o honorius_n to_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v he_o think_v they_o have_v mean_v a_o cock_n call_v by_o that_o name_n roma_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o in_o chronice_fw-la and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o vision_n c._n 18._o 10._o for_o in_o one_o day_n thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o v_o 19_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v become_v desolate_a 2_o dly_z that_o they_o make_v such_o speed_n in_o rifle_v it_o that_o when_o one_o will_v think_v three_o year_n have_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o obey_v alaricus_n command_n in_o search_v out_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o city_n all_o 39_o historian_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v but_o three_o day_n about_o it_o only_a marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o six_o day_n after_o alaricus_n enter_v he_o go_v out_o again_o 3_o dly_z that_o alaricus_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o rifle_v and_o possess_v the_o city_n shall_v neither_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o nor_o go_v on_o with_o his_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o absolute_o retire_v so_o soon_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o success_n as_o if_o god_n that_o have_v send_v he_o on_o this_o message_n or_o service_n on_o purpose_n and_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o have_v immediate_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o and_o so_o only_o use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o idolater_n be_v general_o destroy_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o general_o preserve_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o another_o representation_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v heathen_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n or_o with_o power_n to_o disabuse_v the_o world_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o see_v not_o before_o viz._n how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v note_v a_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v say_v that_o great_a heathen_a city_n so_o like_o babylon_n of_o old_a for_o greatness_n populousnesse_n heathenism_n luxury_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o destroy_v fall_v from_o that_o eternity_n it_o dream_v of_o and_o be_v now_o overrun_v with_o barbarian_n so_o scorn_v before_o and_o hate_v by_o
rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v that_o terrible_a sharp_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o threat_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o shall_v now_o subdue_v by_o his_o power_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bitter_a poisonous_a potion_n that_o ever_o be_v drink_v by_o any_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v note_n b_o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o what_o real_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o resist_v or_o stand_v our_o against_o 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n note_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o deliver_v and_o he_o call_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o idolater_n note_v the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v to_o which_o vulture_n do_v betake_v themselves_o our_o of_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n as_o job_n say_v of_o the_o eagle_n where_o the_o slay_n be_v there_o be_v he_o 18._o destruction_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v warrre_v against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o idol-worship_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o dominion_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n and_o the_o magic_n and_o augury_n and_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o carnal_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o consent_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n utter_o extirpate_v see_v ch_n 13._o 11._o and_o note_v g._n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v all_o the_o seâ—â—et_a idolater_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n also_o for_o think_v that_o these_o army_n against_o rome_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n they_o then_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o strange_o miscarry_v in_o it_o the_o christian_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o find_v deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n and_o so_o all_o their_o idol-worship_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o thus_o use_v in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o b._n but_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctuary_n ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o neuter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v denote_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o levitical_a law_n or_o custom_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v wear_v that_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a thus_o levit._n 16._o it_o be_v appoint_v thus_o shall_v aaron_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 3._o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o linen_n breech_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o with_o the_o linen_n mitre_n shall_v he_o be_v attire_v these_o be_v holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o garment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v ready_a so_o solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v ver_fw-la 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o courtier_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v clothe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o note_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n now_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n this_o we_o have_v former_o see_v express_v by_o our_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o note_n c._n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o may_v here_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v most_o fit_o express_v by_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o denote_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vesture_n and_o thigh_n be_v here_o put_v together_o to_o denote_v the_o robe_n imperial_a by_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v gird_v on_o the_o thigh_n by_o the_o latter_a as_o ensign_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o on_o they_o both_o on_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o hilt_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o that_o office_n be_v write_v that_o most_o honourable_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thereby_o note_v he_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o world_n triumphant_o victorious_a over_o all_o chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o representation_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v what_o shall_v succeed_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n viz._n a_o tranquillity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christianity_n for_o some_o time_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o first_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n a_o token_n of_o very_o good_a news_n at_o this_o time_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o sometime_o of_o judgement_n from_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v what_o follow_v v_o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o chain_v 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v
love_a of_o friend_n do_v courtesy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pay_v they_o again_o be_v a_o ideote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la a_o ordinary_a vulgar_a person_n 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_o chap._n vi_o 1._o note_v a_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v note_n b_o see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o be_v behold_v or_o look_v on_o by_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o thus_o take_v heed_n you_o will_v lose_v that_o reward_n which_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o almes-giver_n 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o note_v synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o d._n have_v their_o reward_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v their_o reward_n the_o only_a one_o which_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v for_o this_o performance_n which_o be_v thus_o by_o they_o design_v to_o their_o own_o glory_n from_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v none_o by_o receive_v this_o they_o acquit_v god_n of_o all_o far_a payment_n 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o watch_v over_o thyself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n vainglorious_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o as_o secret_o as_o you_o can_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o dear_a bosom-friend_n which_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n unless_o so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o or_o as_o his_o know_v of_o it_o may_v some_o other_o way_n be_v ordinable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o any_o reflection_n of_o any_o praise_n on_o thou_o from_o he_o or_o other_o and_o god_n which_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o do_v by_o thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v give_v thou_o that_o very_a reward_n for_o thy_o secret_a piety_n which_o the_o vainglorious_a person_n design_n to_o himself_o but_o can_v so_o ready_o obtain_v as_o by_o this_o contrary_a way_n thou_o shall_v make_v payment_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v note_n c_o standing_z in_o the_o concourse_n note_n d_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n paraphrase_n 5._o like_o they_o which_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o design_n that_o stage-player_n act_v on_o the_o stage_n to_o gain_v applause_n by_o so_o do_v for_o all_o their_o joy_n in_o pray_v be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o visible_a as_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o street_n choose_v that_o as_o the_o place_n of_o best_a advantage_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o which_o pass_v in_o either_o street_n 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_fw-la into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o paraphrase_n 6._o retire_v from_o thy_o worldly_a company_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 24._o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o thy_o door_n shut_v to_o thou_o pray_v there_o to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v himself_o invisible_a and_o see_v thou_o how_o secret_a soever_o thou_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o in_o secret_a and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o the_o beholder_n of_o thy_o closet-devotion_n shall_v reward_v thou_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o note_v e_o vain_a repitition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o lengthen_v your_o prayer_n with_o idle_a tautology_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o prayer_n grant_v through_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o devotion_n 8._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o paraphrase_n 8._o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o expression_n to_o tell_v he_o your_o want_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o length_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v you_o a_o pattern_n after_o which_o to_o form_v your_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o remain_v in_o thy_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o reign_v there_o and_o be_v perfect_o obey_v grant_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v thy_o throne_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o holy_a will_n and_o command_v obey_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n also_o by_o we_o thy_o son_n and_o servant_n sincere_o and_o ready_o and_o in_o some_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o f_z daily_a bread_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o necessary_n of_o our_o life_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o every_o man_n be_v or_o sustenance_n 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o punish_v not_o on_o we_o all_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o provoke_v thou_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o we_o do_v most_o free_o forgive_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o have_v by_o other_o be_v do_v to_o we_o 13._o and_o bring_v lead_v we_o not_o note_v g_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n i._n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 13._o permit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o temptation_n or_o snare_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o support_v by_o we_o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o pardon_v of_o those_o who_o have_v injure_v we_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n for_o his_o forgiveness_n see_v ecclus_n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o mat._n 5._o 7._o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o ghastly_a sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o lookâ—_n note_v h_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n paraphrase_n 16._o they_o put_v on_o sad_a and_o mournful_a look_n appear_v in_o foul_a sordid_a garment_n and_o unwashed_a face_n which_o make_v they_o look_v lamentable_o or_o perhaps_o they_o cover_v or_o veil_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v or_o reveal_v their_o fast_n 17._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o note_v i_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n paraphrase_n 17._o behave_v thyself_o as_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a day_n for_o the_o jew_n anoint_v and_o wash_v themselves_o daily_o save_v only_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n 18._o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o paraphrase_n 18._o who_o see_v thou_o when_o no_o man_n else_o do_v 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o consume_v note_n k_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v thorough_a and_o steal_v paraphrase_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n
the_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n mention_v before_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o which_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o as_o he_o break_v the_o least_o without_o which_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o style_n in_o all_o likelihood_n thus_o isai_n 65._o 11._o you_o be_v they_o that_o furnish_v the_o drink_n offer_v to_o that_o number_n therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mat._n 12._o 50._o upon_o mention_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n christ_n reply_n be_v in_o another_o not_o a_o literal_a sense_n whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o know_v of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a ordinary_a sense_n of_o know_v he_o add_v v_o 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o another_o notion_n of_o knowledge_n for_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n again_o gal._n 4._o 9_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v we_o no_o long_o judge_v one_o another_o that_o be_v censure_n separate_v from_o communion_n but_o rather_o judge_v this_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o judge_v signify_v think_v fit_a and_o resolve_v and_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n agreeable_a to_o these_o be_v this_o phrase_n here_o on_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n precede_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v not_o let_v the_o dead_a but_o let_v other_o do_v that_o office_n inter_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o consecrate_a person_n must_v do_v that_o to_o which_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n know_v among_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o other_o proverb_n as_o like_a to_o like_v the_o live_n to_o the_o live_n the_o dead_a to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v require_v to_o the_o literal_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o tomb_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o abide_v in_o tomb_n to_o confirm_v in_o man_n that_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n see_v hieron_n magius_n miscellan_o l._n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o divers_a other_o end_n for_o which_o the_o solitude_n of_o such_o place_n be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o none_o use_v to_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o swine_n that_o there_o be_v swine_n among_o the_o gadarens_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o gadara_n be_v by_o josephus_n number_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grecian_a city_n which_o pompey_n take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n see_v is._n causab_n ad_fw-la baron_n p._n 219._o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v syrian_n not_o jew_n by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o josephus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judai_n c._n 33._o see_v constant_n l'_fw-fr empereur_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la p._n 181._o chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n paraphrase_n 1._o capernaum_n where_o he_o now_o dwell_v v_o 7._o and_o mar._n 1._o 21_o 45._o and_o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o which_o he_o remove_v from_o nazareth_n mat._n 4._o 13._o 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o bring_v the_o sick_a man_n discern_v the_o great_a vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v note_v a_o within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 3._o either_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o in_o private_a discourse_n one_o with_o another_o not_o hear_v by_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o searcher_n of_o heart_n discern_v whither_o their_o thought_n or_o word_n whisper_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o speak_v audible_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o pass_v such_o malicious_a causeless_a censure_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 5._o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o palsy_n and_o walk_v about_o 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 6._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o state_n of_o exinanition_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n here_o to_o man_n that_o lie_v under_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o deliver_v from_o their_o bond_n those_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o so_o torment_v by_o he_o this_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o commission_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n v_o 8._o to_o be_v from_o this_o time_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o commit_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o what_o they_o forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bond_n loose_v 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o they_o with_o such_o a_o commission_n power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o do_v a_o absolute_a miracle_n v_o 6._o 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o note_n b_o tole-booth_n receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o a_o tole-gath_a or_o publican_n by_o trade_n busy_a about_o his_o work_n and_o upon_o christ_n first_o word_n of_o command_n or_o call_v he_o leave_v his_o trade_n and_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o constant_a disciple_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o note_n c_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o new_a disciple_n of_o his_o make_v he_o a_o feast_n mar._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o lu._n 5._o 27._o though_o matthew_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n affirm_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v at_o that_o feast_n in_o matthews_n house_n many_o other_o publican_n such_o as_o matthew_n have_v be_v who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o no_o jew_n be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o converse_v with_o familiar_o 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 11._o why_o do_v your_o master_n and_o you_o lu._n 5._o 30._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o unlawful_a ear_n 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v m._n whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 12._o he_o raise_v his_o voice_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o pharisce_n that_o stand_v thus_o cavil_v by_o and_o say_v 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o
remission_n not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v here_o guilty_a shall_v never_o after_o repent_v or_o upon_o repentance_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v not_o say_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v every_o where_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o offer_v repentance_n to_o all_o and_o that_o so_o real_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v his_o word_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a sinner_n so_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o life_n sincere_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o those_o pharisee_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o be_v certain_o hear_v father_n forgive_v they_o that_o be_v deny_v they_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o power_n of_o repent_v and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5._o 31._o that_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n act._n 2._o 36_o and_o 38._o and_o particular_o those_o crucify_a ruler_n act._n 3._o 17._o who_o ignorance_n be_v there_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n urge_v to_o make_v their_o case_n the_o more_o hopeful_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o vincible_a and_o criminous_a but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v all_o those_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o raise_n up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n to_o move_v they_o as_o ionas_n be_v whereupon_o v_o 38._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o only_a sign_n more_o they_o shall_v have_v though_o they_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o descent_n than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o far_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o be_v allow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ib_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o some_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n whether_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o be_v irremissible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o age_n may_v yet_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o to_o come_v which_o sometime_o signify_v among_o they_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o state_n after_o death_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o but_o of_o this_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o opinion_n of_o you_o that_o every_o jew_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o that_o note_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v now_o no_o far_o messiah_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o you_o shall_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n if_o you_o stand_v out_o impenitent_o against_o all_o this_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a power_n now_o evident_o testify_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o state_n after_o death_n when_o that_o come_v and_o your_o sentence_n be_v once_o past_a there_o will_v be_v small_a hope_n of_o relief_n or_o release_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o idle_a word_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bear_v proportion_n in_o sense_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vain_a indeed_o but_o frequent_o false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n and_o lie_n prov._n 30._o 8._o or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n agree_v to_o they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a speech_n eph._n 5._o 6._o be_v not_o unprofitable_a but_o false_a speak_n such_o as_o with_o which_o they_o be_v advise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a from_o the_o scripture_n style_n mention_v note_v e._n which_o use_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o word_n literal_o import_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a eph._n 5._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o negation_n of_o but_o contrariety_n to_o all_o profit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o advice_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o thou_o or_o choose_v rather_o to_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o adventure_n than_o a_o idle_a speech_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o least_o a_o rash_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o from_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o may_v as_o probable_o receive_v some_o considerable_a hurt_n as_o from_o a_o stone_n rash_o cast_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o according_o in_o this_o place_n r._n stevens_n mention_n another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o wicked_a word_n thus_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a thing_n v._n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n c._n 5._o 11._o for_o such_o be_v that_o against_o christ_n v._n 24._o that_o great_a contumely_n and_o falsity_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v some_o grand_a crime_n not_o every_o word_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o some_o special_a end_n of_o christian_a edification_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o under_o christ_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o not_o by_o evil_a work_n or_o action_n only_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o night_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o figure_n which_o express_v one_o whole_a thing_n by_o two_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o see_v note_v e._n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o beginning_n among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o evening_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_a any_o part_n of_o the_o night_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o friday_n all_o saturday_n and_o so_o much_o of_o sunday_n as_o until_o the_o sun_n approach_v their_o horizon_n the_o reckon_n of_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n which_o make_v up_o the_o natural_a day_n so_o among_o the_o athenian_n also_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v precise_o observe_v the_o eight_o day_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n though_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n or_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o that_o half_a hour_n be_v count_v for_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o say_v they_o legal_a day_n be_v not_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o from_o hour_n to_o hour_n so_o be_v it_o here_o that_o part_n of_o friday_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o number_n thus_o when_o lu._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o mar._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n that_o be_v after_o six_o day_n complete_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o so_o though_o number_v by_o one_o yet_o omit_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o according_o the_o space_n of_o these_o very_a three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o his_o resurrection_n be_v
performance_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o do_v not_o you_o contend_v thus_o for_o superiority_n for_o precedence_n one_o above_o another_o for_o you_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n by_o be_v fellow_n christian_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o note_n d_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o give_v not_o up_o your_o faith_n absolute_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o rule_v by_o any_o man_n as_o child_n be_v to_o be_v sway_v whole_o by_o theâ—â—_n parent_n bare_a will_n and_o as_o these_o man_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o admirer_n and_o follower_n in_o religion_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o he_o to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n you_o owe_v this_o absolute_a faith_n and_o obedience_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v leader_n or_o teacher_n but_o all_o fellow_n disciple_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o i_o and_o so_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o for_o any_o precedency_n or_o superiority_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o office_n of_o burden_n and_o duty_n of_o watch_v and_o wait_v on_o they_o over_o who_o you_o be_v place_v 12._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o indeed_o for_o this_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o be_v ambitious_a of_o dignity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o 13._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o paraphrase_n 13._o you_o keep_v the_o multitude_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v general_o incline_v you_o suppress_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o reject_v christ_n yourselves_o but_o prohibit_v other_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o you_o will_v willing_o embrace_v he_o 14._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v destitute_a you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v greedy_a and_o rapacious_a grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o devour_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o substance_n who_o you_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o relieve_v and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v these_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n more_o secure_o you_o pretend_v to_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n or_o fair_a show_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o trust_v and_o so_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a use_v to_o make_v long_a prayer_n but_o for_o this_o for_o your_o make_a piety_n a_o colour_n and_o guise_n under_o which_o to_o practice_v the_o great_a sin_n 15._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o note_n e_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o get_v one_o gentile_a to_o your_o religion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o by_o teach_v he_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o which_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o press_v he_o to_o that_o legal_a strictness_n which_o be_v command_v you_o as_o jew_n but_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o you_o put_v he_o into_o a_o far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o make_v he_o more_o vehement_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n than_o yourselves_o or_o your_o own_o child_n natural_a jew_n 16._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v note_v f_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o debtor_n paraphrase_n 16._o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a ro._n 2._o 19_o and_o be_v blind_v yourselves_o say_v if_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o oath_n but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o any_o promissory_a oath_n he_o render_v himself_o a_o debtor_n in_o any_o assertory_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n paraphrase_n 17._o what_o a_o sottish_a senseless_a folly_n be_v this_o which_o your_o deep_a learning_n have_v advance_v you_o to_o for_o sure_a the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o receive_v all_o the_o sacrednesse_n it_o have_v above_o other_o gold_n mere_o from_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o temple_n itself_o nor_o consequent_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o gold_n oblige_v when_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v not_o 18._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v oblige_v guilty_a 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n 20._o whoso_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o swear_n by_o the_o altar_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o other_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o oblige_v that_o by_o all_o the_o freewill_n offering_n present_v at_o or_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v less_o oblige_v then_o that_o alone_a 21._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o god_n who_o although_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o own_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n or_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n 22._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n note_n g_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v paraphrase_n 23._o in_o matter_n of_o pay_v tithe_n you_o be_v as_o exact_v as_o any_o the_o strict_a lawyer_n will_v require_v of_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o tithe_n of_o herb_n of_o which_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no_o but_o for_o the_o great_a moral_a duty_n both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o even_o the_o first_o table_n just_a deal_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n in_o god_n you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a weighty_a duty_n ought_v most_o precise_o to_o be_v walk_v in_o to_o be_v make_v your_o work_n and_o care_n and_o the_o other_o though_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v yet_o count_v inferior_a to_o those_o 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n paraphrase_n 24._o be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o small_a and_o very_o adventurous_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o h._n extortion_n and_o excess_n paraphrase_n 25._o you_o be_v all_o for_o wash_v of_o outside_n as_o of_o your_o vessel_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o so_o also_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o
shall_v arise_v see_v note_n d._n assume_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v you_o and_o false_a prophet_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o these_o betwixt_o they_o shall_v pretend_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o give_v you_o sign_n to_o draw_v you_o after_o they_o and_o come_v in_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n so_o advantageous_a for_o that_o turn_n when_o your_o danger_n appear_v to_o you_o so_o great_a and_o formidable_a and_o so_o promise_v of_o deliverance_n so_o welcome_a they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o draw_v many_o after_o they_o even_o the_o most_o sincere_a persevere_v christian_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o deceit_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o paraphrase_n 25._o therefore_o let_v this_o premonition_n of_o i_o forearm_v and_o secure_v you_o against_o this_o danger_n 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o etc._n note_n l_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 26._o when_o therefore_o the_o news_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o eminent_a person_n which_o will_v fight_v your_o battle_n deliver_v you_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n such_o be_v simon_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o army_n of_o forty_o thousand_o and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_a country_n of_o judaea_n be_v sure_a you_o go_v not_o forth_o after_o he_o give_v no_o eaâ—_n to_o such_o rumour_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o frontier_n town_n or_o place_n of_o defence_n or_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o john_n with_o his_o zelots_n fortify_v himself_n this_o deliverer_n or_o messiah_n or_o leader_n for_o you_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o such_o relief_n nor_o forslow_v your_o flight_n v_o 17._o upon_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 27._o all_o such_o deceit_n may_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o you_o for_o this_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n like_o lightning_n fly_v from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o this_o day_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n to_o morrow_n in_o another_o a_o great_a way_n off_o 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o note_n m_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o there_o be_v no_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o get_v into_o any_o place_n of_o appear_a safety_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o will_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o ensign_n be_v the_o eagle_n and_o who_o will_v have_v a_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o jew_n as_o the_o eagle_n job_n 39_o 30._o have_v to_o smell_v out_o carcase_n find_v they_o out_o and_o slaughter_v they_o 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o note_n n_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 29._o this_o distress_n shall_v make_v short_a work_n with_o this_o nation_n for_o immediate_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v you_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v all_o the_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v destroy_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o note_n o_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o signal_n punishment_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v with_o sorrow_n though_o too_o late_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a act_n of_o revenge_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n see_v praemon_n to_o the_o revelation_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o nigh_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v as_o with_o a_o herald_n and_o a_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o persevere_v beleiver_n that_o remnant_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o preserve_v from_o this_o destruction_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o judea_n see_v rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o common_a calamity_n see_v v_o 40_o 41._o and_o rev._n â—_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 32._o now_o as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o figtree_n the_o softness_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o bud_v out_o of_o leaf_n you_o know_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o summer_n be_v nigh_o approach_v 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n resolve_v you_o that_o these_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n by_o which_o when_o you_o see_v they_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o your_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 34._o of_o both_o which_o i_o now_o assure_v you_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o some_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a shall_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v certain_o fulfil_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 23._o 1._o and_o luke_n 18._o 7._o c._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 35._o what_o i_o say_v be_v immutable_o firm_a and_o sure_a the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v soon_o than_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v shall_v prove_v otherwise_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n know_v that_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o b._n and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o may_v sustain_v you_o in_o your_o trial_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n v_o 12._o which_o this_o be_v to_o set_v a_o period_n to_o by_o remember_v that_o how_o far_o off_o soever_o your_o deliverance_n seem_v to_o be_v it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n unexpected_o 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 37._o but_o this_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o on_o the_o old_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v lu._n 17._o 20._o 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v paraphrase_n 38_o 39_o for_o as_o in_o the_o age_n before_o the_o deluge_n the_o judgement_n have_v be_v preach_v sixscore_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o noah_n by_o building_n of_o a_o ark_n do_v visible_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o flood_n approach_v yet_o the_o people_n go_v on_o secure_a and_o unmoved_a in_o their_o course_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o embarking_a till_o the_o very_a minute_n that_o the_o flood_n surprise_v they_o and_o destroy_v
between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n father_n and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_o true_a as_o that_o exclude_v or_o be_v take_v abstract_v from_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 24_o and_o 28._o for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n again_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o interpretation_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v a_o second_o that_o offer_v itself_o by_o observe_v the_o word_n or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v that_o within_o a_o while_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o v_o 64._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o c._n 23._o 39_o and_o joh_n 1._o 52._o and_o rev._n 14._o 13._o as_o be_v show_v both_o by_o apoc._n euthymius_n scholion_n and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n amodo_fw-la in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o context_n in_o those_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 23._o m._n if_o this_o be_v accept_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o while_n or_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o then_o that_o be_v after_o that_o short_a time_n he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o meet_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v turn_v this_o bodily_a into_o a_o spiritual_a festival_n express_v by_o lie_v as_o at_o meat_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 15._o as_o for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o corporal_a food_n that_o he_o will_v then_o drink_v that_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n can_v no_o more_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o day_n then_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o have_v child_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o mat._n 1._o 25._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o verse_n which_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n in_o s._n luke_n seem_v much_o the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n signify_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n peculiar_o or_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la of_o the_o passover_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v found_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o die_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eat_v any_o more_o passover_n with_o they_o or_o any_o more_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o charity_n now_o design_v to_o a_o christian_a use_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a what_o he_o say_v luke_o 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v mean_v now_o to_o transmute_v this_o cup_n there_o into_o that_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o apply_v c._n 22._o 16._o to_o the_o passover_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n for_o i_o will_v no_o more_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o or_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n again_o of_o the_o cup_n v_o 18._o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v render_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o postcoenium_fw-la this_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a render_n and_o clear_v of_o all_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o use_v these_o typical_a adumbration_n be_v himself_o now_o real_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v adumbrate_v by_o they_o to_o pass_v sudden_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o there_o to_o complete_a also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o unite_n his_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o and_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o interpretation_n by_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amodo_fw-la within_o a_o while_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o parallel_a phrase_n both_o in_o mark_n and_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v from_o henceforth_o by_o no_o mean_n drink_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 14_o 25._o and_o so_o once_o in_o luke_n also_o c._n 22._o 16._o and_o the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sing_v a_o hymn_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o supper_n to_o say_v grace_n and_o then_o to_o say_v or_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n or_o song_n especial_o over_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n say_v paulus_n burgensis_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v from_o the_o 112_o to_o the_o 119_o psalm_n the_o matter_n of_o those_o psalm_n agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o hymn_n or_o rather_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n which_o christ_n sing_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n see_v p._n fagius_n in_o annot._n upon_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n deut._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v also_o not_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o hymn_n accommodate_v to_o this_o particular_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sing_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n hymn_n act_v 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 59_o false-witnesse_n the_o profess_v come_v in_o and_o entertain_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o action_n against_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n or_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o condemn_a of_o other_o man_n they_o expect_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v profit_v the_o prisoner_n but_o not_o in_o these_o case_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n see_v p._n fagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o chald._a paraph._n on_o deut._n 13._o 8._o and_o maimonides_n in_o hilcoth_a sanhedr_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 11._o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n of_o steven_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suborn_v man_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o they_o substitute_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v so_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o they_o do_v profess_o seek_v false_a witness_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o swear_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o v_o 59_o and_o what_o be_v here_o do_v in_o their_o process_n against_o he_o be_v just_a the_o antitype_n or_o far_a impletion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o perform_v on_o jeremy_n c._n 26._o v._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 63._o adjure_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o adjure_v which_o be_v by_o some_o form_n of_o execration_n lay_v upon_o the_o person_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o answer_v true_o this_o among_o they_o oblige_v the_o person_n adjure_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o christ_n though_o before_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n now_o be_v adjure_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v he_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n judg._n 17._o 2._o the_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o about_o which_o thou_o do_v use_v execration_n that_o be_v do_v adjure_v so_o prov._n 29._o 24._o of_o the_o partaker_n with_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v so_o secret_a he_o hear_v curse_v and_o betray_v it_o not_o that_o be_v will_v not_o reveal_v though_o he_o be_v adjure_v 1_o king_n 8._o 31_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o imprecation_n to_o adjure_v
parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o as_o parable_n be_v a_o way_n of_o obscure_a doctrine_n to_o the_o careless_a heedless_a hearer_n so_o have_v they_o a_o special_a energy_n in_o they_o which_o work_v most_o sharp_o and_o with_o great_a quickness_n on_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n such_o as_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v see_v mat._n 13._o 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o parable_n which_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o you_o in_o other_o the_o like_a hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v common_o speak_v unto_o you_o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o these_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n on_o which_o man_n tread_v be_v they_o which_o when_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v hear_v it_o and_o 16._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v swoon_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n paraphrase_n 16._o receive_v the_o â—eed_n 17._o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v paraphrase_n 17._o the_o word_n in_o they_o have_v not_o find_v any_o mould_n or_o soil_n wherein_o to_o take_v root_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whatever_o their_o resolution_n be_v they_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 19_o the_o various_a object_n of_o man_n carnal_a apperite_n be_v entertain_v and_o admit_v by_o they_o stifle_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o weed_n do_v good_a corn_n by_o overgrow_a it_o 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o room_n on_o purpose_n to_o shine_v forth_o to_o other_o in_o communicate_v the_o light_n we_o have_v see_v mat._n 5._o 15._o and_o in_o action_n of_o the_o light_n christian_a performance_n 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 22._o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o by_o i_o in_o or_o out_o of_o parable_n must_v be_v both_o practise_v and_o publish_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n which_o be_v the_o obscure_n of_o it_o that_o have_v acquire_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o you_o may_v set_v the_o more_o value_n on_o they_o for_o your_o own_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o industrious_a to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o see_v mat._n 10._o 26._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o therefore_o let_v there_o be_v a_o weight_n lay_v on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o my_o word_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o lay_v they_o up_o to_o do_v according_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o he_o far_o say_v unto_o they_o mark_v diligent_o and_o practice_v according_o what_o you_o hear_v as_o you_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o and_o to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o heed_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o more_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o he_o have_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13._o b._n he_o shall_v improve_v extreme_o the_o very_a use_v his_o talon_n well_o the_o exercise_v of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o the_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o and_o beside_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a though_o insensible_a addition_n also_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o use_v decrease_v and_o moulder_n away_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o withdraw_v it_o 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v another_o parable_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v till_o and_o sow_v his_o ground_n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o have_v do_v so_o never_o do_v more_o towards_o the_o grow_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o go_v to_o bed_v at_o night_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o he_o it_o come_v up_o and_o grow_v insensible_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o continuel_n warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v it_o without_o any_o far_a labour_n or_o daily_a assistance_n of_o the_o husbandman_n complete_v the_o whole_a work_n send_v out_o a_o spear_n of_o grass_n as_o it_o be_v first_o than_o a_o blade_n etc._n etc._n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n ripe_a be_v note_n b_o bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_o ripe_a he_o reap_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o he_o expect_v without_o more_o ado_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o make_v good_a resolution_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n he_o than_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o reward_v we_o and_o whensoever_o christ_n word_n and_o grace_n meet_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n thus_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o paraphrase_n 30._o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o parable_n 31._o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sow_v of_o mustardseed_n there_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v small_a and_o unconsiderable_a at_o the_o sow_v as_o the_o mustardseed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 32._o but_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o shoot_v out_o great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o be_v sow_v as_o the_o mustardseed_n come_v up_o and_o within_o a_o while_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n lu._n 13._o 19_o and_o have_v branch_n big_a enough_o for_o bird_n to_o build_v nest_n in_o and_o roost_v lu._n 13._o 19_o or_o
of_o i_o and_o so_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o without_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o you_o 12._o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o prosecution_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o tribunal_n you_o must_v look_v for_o from_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o from_o jew_n of_o your_o close_a alliance_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o indeed_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o true_a christian_a professor_n must_v look_v for_o very_o sharp_a opposition_n all_o which_o must_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o discouragement_n to_o you_o for_o it_o will_v be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n and_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n of_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a see_v mat._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n whatsoever_o your_o suffering_n be_v 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o f._n like_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o besiege_v jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n towards_o which_o the_o gentile_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v etc._n etc._n what_o you_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o other_o time_n have_v here_o a_o far_a completion_n then_o be_v sure_a you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o judea_n see_v mat._n 24._o g._n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n paraphrase_n 16._o get_v away_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o not_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o save_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v 17._o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o haste_n will_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o they_o that_o have_v encumbrance_n about_o they_o to_o stop_v that_o haste_n as_o for_o example_n woman_n with_o child_n or_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o any_o else_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n will_v be_v much_o endanger_v by_o it_o 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v day_n of_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o time_n 20._o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o such_o fury_n of_o the_o zealot_n such_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o such_o foreign_a close_a siege_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o thence_o miserable_a famine_n and_o plague_n that_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a as_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o god_n overrule_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v undestroy_v but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o few_o shall_v escape_v and_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o and_o note_v k_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n that_o prophecy_n care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o those_o especial_o who_o shall_v adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 21._o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o run_v not_o out_o after_o any_o deceiver_n 22_o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paraphrase_n 22._o that_o they_o may_v or_o such_o as_o may_v 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 23._o remember_v i_o have_v forwarn_v you_o 24._o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n paraphrase_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 29._o 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 25._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n see_v mat._n 24._o 29._o 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n a._n and_o on_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o v_o 30._o note_v 0._o and_o mat._n 26._o 64._o and_o praemon_n to_o revel_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 31._o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o 〈◊〉_d her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o like_a judgement_n may_v you_o make_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o prognostic_n to_o discern_v when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v near_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 30._o to_o which_o i_o far_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o now_o live_v and_o here_o present_a within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n this_o be_v sufficient_a warning_n for_o you_o and_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n v_o 4._o 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o do_v not_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v irreversible_o set_v 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o note_n b_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o create_a understanding_n know_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v paraphrase_n 33._o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n thus_o conceal_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o all_o to_o be_v perpetual_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o note_n c_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n paraphrase_n 35._o at_o nine_o at_o night_n or_o at_o twelve_o or_o at_o three_o or_o at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 36._o lest_o he_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o you_o least_o expect_v
the_o east_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v still_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o bar._n 4._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v towards_o the_o east_n i._n e._n say_v olympiodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o righteous_a east_n severus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 5._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o some_o on_o that_o occasion_n remember_v antiquas_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o foretell_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v i._n e._n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la oriens_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o east_n mean_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o east_n that_o orient_a or_o rise_a sun_n and_o not_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o he_o risech_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v his_o most_o ancient_a son_n or_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 79._o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o psal_n 23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o make_v god_n his_o shepherd_n v._n 1._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o feed_v sometime_o upon_o a_o hill_n sometime_o in_o a_o valley_n and_o again_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o else_o free_a from_o that_o danger_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o that_o be_v shade_v by_o the_o hill_n have_v much_o less_o of_o that_o warmth_n or_o light_n and_o be_v also_o more_o subject_a to_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n than_o the_o hill_n be_v where_o their_o come_n will_v be_v more_o discernible_a this_o be_v there_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o gloomy_a vale_n of_o danger_n of_o the_o utmost_a evil_n proportionable_o here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n want_v of_o light_n or_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o warmth_n or_o grace_n the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n which_o afford_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v now_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n till_o christ_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o note_v a_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o enroll_v tax_v paraphrase_n 1._o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n set_v down_o in_o court-roll_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o be_v this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n paraphrase_n 2._o be_v send_v procurator_n into_o syria_n under_o which_o province_n palestine_n be_v to_o enrol_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n b._n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o the_o city_n where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o these_o to_o the_o city_n where_o david_n be_v bear_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judaea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o joseph_n dwell_v in_o galilee_n in_o the_o city_n nazareth_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o judaea_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_n they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o stable_n a_o note_n c_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n flock_n keep_v note_n d_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n paraphrase_n 8._o by_o turn_n over_o their_o flock_n some_o one_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n some_o another_o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o shine_a cloud_n signify_v god_n especial_a signal_n presence_n there_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a be_v this_o day_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n david_n city_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o c._n a_o manger_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v this_o child_n from_o all_o other_o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 13._o angel_n so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o they_o congratulate_v it_o and_o thereupon_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n father_n note_n e_o peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n mercy_n reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o or_o because_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v find_v sincere_a before_o he_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_n manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n paraphrase_n 17._o whole_a story_n of_o all_o that_o 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o in_o her_o private_a meditation_n without_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o any_o 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o real_a completion_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o then_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o themselves_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o
and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 23._o a_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o as_o commodious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o thither_o the_o people_n come_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o there_o 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o brugensis_n the_o jew_n about_o purify_n paraphrase_n 25._o his_o receive_a of_o proselyte_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n on_o which_o occasion_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o hereupon_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v john_n that_o christ_n describe_v he_o to_o he_o receive_v proselyte_n with_o this_o ceremony_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a recourse_n to_o he_o 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_fw-la man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o commission_n do_v not_o equal_v i_o to_o he_o 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o i_o always_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o his_o harbinger_n 29._o note_n b_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 29._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v the_o bride_n in_o secret_a conference_n to_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n hearken_v at_o the_o door_n to_o hear_v whether_o all_o succeed_v well_o or_o no_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n signify_v by_o some_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v usual_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o all_o succeed_v prosperous_o than_o that_o friend_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o i_o in_o my_o attendance_n on_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v far_o foretell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v increase_v daily_o in_o splendour_n and_o fame_n and_o i_o proportionable_o decrease_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o such_o as_o i_o who_o be_o a_o earthly_a man_n have_v my_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o earth_n and_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v or_o do_v be_v but_o of_o a_o earthy_a but_o what_o he_o of_o a_o much_o high_a original_n my_o baptise_v be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a baptism_n see_v v._n 12._o only_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o do_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o one_o so_o send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n shall_v lie_v as_o that_o god_n shall_v lie_v himself_o 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o limit_a measure_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o god_n to_o go_v on_o such_o or_o such_o a_o errand_n on_o which_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o all_o their_o prophecy_n but_o on_o christ_n the_o spirit_n descend_v once_o for_o all_o and_o command_v belief_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 35._o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n fit_a to_o reveal_v see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o whosoever_o give_v up_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o course_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o all_o felicity_n eternal_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o contumacious_o against_o his_o doctrine_n continue_v immutable_o and_o inevitable_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o both_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o addition_n of_o his_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o powerful_a method_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recall_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o bear_v of_o water_n the_o nature_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o initiate_a they_o by_o wash_v or_o baptism_n note_n on_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o a._n as_o also_o their_o put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n of_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v newborn_a note_n on_o mat._n 19_o 28._o d._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a proselytisme_n and_o have_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n not_o only_o the_o wash_n in_o water_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o a._n man_n be_v here_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o nicodemus_n a_o learned_a jew_n and_o a_o master_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wonder_n how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o ask_v this_o gross_a question_n to_o that_o first_o part_n of_o it_o how_o one_o that_o be_v of_o age_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o christ_n wonder_v at_o he_o v_o 10._o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o proselytisme_n which_o no_o know_a jew_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o circumcise_v and_o be_v so_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v as_o one_o recens_fw-la natus_fw-la new_o bear_v bring_v forth_o by_o another_o mother_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o be_v now_o no_o long_a kin_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v in_o effect_n a_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o he_o that_o so_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n mat._n 19_o 28._o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a punctation_n he_o leave_v brother_n and_o sister_n father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n v_o 29._o and_o mar._n 10._o 29._o and_o lu._n 18._o 29._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 11_o 12._o intimate_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n which_o nicodemus_n so_o little_o understand_v of_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o see_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a inferior_a earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o high_a celestial_a doctrine_n so_o much_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v refer_v still_o to_o this_o custom_n of_o proselyte_n
privilege_n here_o eternal_a life_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 40._o that_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o i_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o whatever_o by_o so_o do_v befall_v he_o here_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o other_o world_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v nor_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 41_o 42._o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v rome_n heaven_n whereas_o they_o know_v his_o birth_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o parentage_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 43._o to_o this_o mutter_n of_o they_o jesus_n reply_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o murmur_v at_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 44._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o pretence_n for_o these_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la against_o i_o which_o will_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o those_o that_o look_v no_o far_o to_o become_v my_o follower_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v it_o so_o unfit_a and_o unsafe_a for_o you_o to_o fix_v your_o eye_n so_o whole_o on_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o my_o father_n prevent_v grace_n to_o fit_a man_n heart_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o i_o see_v note_n d._n and_o without_o this_o work_n first_o wrought_v and_o that_o probity_n and_o humility_n which_o qualify_v man_n to_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o see_v v._n 65._o when_o any_o one_o do_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o your_o obdurate_a heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v thus_o come_v and_o therein_o obey_v my_o call_n and_o follow_v the_o dust_z of_o my_o father_n on_o he_o most_o certain_o will_v i_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 45._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o thus_o say_v have_v be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a for_o they_o for_o example_n isaiah_o c._n 54._o 13._o speak_v of_o these_o time_n have_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a or_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n see_v note_n o._n to_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o every_o humble_a honest_a heart_n every_o disciple_n of_o my_o father_n that_o have_v not_o resist_v that_o guidance_n and_o attraction_n of_o my_o father_n do_v certain_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 46._o where_o yet_o that_o of_o learning_n or_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v his_o see_v or_o talk_v with_o my_o father_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o i_o who_o be_o therefore_o qualify_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o he_o that_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n and_o be_v sincere_o my_o disciple_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o i_o command_v he_o shall_v undoubted_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v feed_v on_o that_o enliven_a bread_n v_o 33_o receive_v i_o his_o spiritual_a food_n by_o his_o faith_n into_o his_o soul_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mâ—nna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v â—ive_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 49_o 50_o 51._o the_o manna_n give_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o make_v they_o immortal_a which_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o send_v you_o down_o from_o heaven_n will_v give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v offer_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o man_n not_o only_o for_o you_o jew_n manna_n be_v bread_n indeed_o but_o first_o dead_a not_o live_v second_o it_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v v_o 32._o and_o three_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o afterward_o die_v four_o their_o manna_n be_v contradistinct_a from_o their_o quail_n that_o bread_n from_o that_o flesh_n five_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preserve_v the_o life_n only_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o these_o so_o many_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o manna_n i_o be_o first_o live_v bread_n second_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o high_a heaven_n three_o whosoever_o feed_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v according_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o soul_n who_o food_n i_o be_o shall_v become_v immortal_a in_o bliss_n four_o this_o bread_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v very_a flesh_n even_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o death_n of_o my_o purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n five_o this_o world_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o mankind_n not_o only_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v benefit_n by_o that_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 52._o hereupon_o the_o jew_n dispute_v about_o this_o say_n of_o he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v feed_v on_o his_o flesh_n 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o note_n e_fw-la eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 53._o you_o thus_o feed_v on_o this_o celestial_a food_n that_o be_v be_v sincere_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n that_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a king_n but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o true_a that_o be_v immortal_a life_n 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v verse_n meat_n note_n f_o indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o paraphrase_n 55._o for_o i_o that_o be_o thus_o send_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n be_o such_o food_n as_o will_v feed_v you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o be_o eminent_o that_o which_o food_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n food_n do_v not_o first_o give_v but_o only_o continue_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o my_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 56._o he_o that_o thus_o feed_v or_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o
and_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n constant_a and_o persevere_v they_o be_v daily_o supply_v with_o more_o grace_n here_o and_o reward_v with_o high_a proportionable_a degree_n of_o glory_n one_o thing_n only_o must_v here_o be_v far_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a degree_n and_o manner_n not_o only_o to_o be_v believer_n but_o constant_a close_a attendant_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o twelve_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n ch_n 17._o 6._o for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o be_v lose_v but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n v_o 12._o for_o they_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 17._o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o give_v they_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v and_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o pray_v after_o for_o believer_n v_o 20_o 21._o which_o being_n there_o set_v down_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o return_v to_o his_o disciple_n again_o v_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n seem_v a_o distant_a thing_n from_o their_o behold_v his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o former_a be_v the_o fit_v they_o with_o gift_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o latter_a the_o beatific_a vision_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o same_o phrase_n to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o restrain_a sense_n sometime_o then_o other_o and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v believer_n only_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o context_n enforce_v it_o disciple_n peculiarly_a and_o according_o in_o that_o 17_o the_o chap._n v._n 9_o and_o 12._o it_o be_v only_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o where_o yet_o as_o appear_v the_o disciple_n only_o be_v mean_v yet_o this_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o denote_v this_o by_o a_o propriety_n whereby_o the_o world_n sometime_o signify_v those_o that_o deal_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n secular_a person_n whereas_o the_o twelve_o forsake_v the_o world_n their_o trade_n and_o calling_n there_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 53._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v brief_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o first_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o idiom_n frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n whereby_o the_o part_n set_v down_o separately_z do_v signify_v the_o whole_a which_o consist_v of_o those_o part_n so_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n and_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o here_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o christ_n himself_o second_o by_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n frequent_o use_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v our_o mortal_a condition_n which_o this_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v subject_a to_o whereupon_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o e._n but_o also_o this_o mortal_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o much_o weakness_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n as_o isa_n 31._o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v weak_a helper_n unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o v_o 1._o so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o many_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o note_v christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v look_v on_o now_o so_o mean_o and_o be_v afterward_o crucify_v by_o they_o 3_o lie_v by_o observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n discourse_n here_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o christ_n to_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n so_o mat._n 4._o 19_o when_o he_o call_v the_o fisherman_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o and_o v_o 31._o and_o here_o v_o 26_o 27._o and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o be_v thus_o begin_v they_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o loaf_n v_o 26._o he_o reprehend_v that_o in_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o be_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v and_o turn_v into_o increase_n of_o good_a life_n in_o they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o immortality_n they_o ask_v he_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o v_o 29._o they_o thereupon_o call_v for_o a_o sign_n a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v v_o 30._o and_o they_o instance_n in_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o v_o 31._o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o begin_v and_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o surpass_v that_o and_o so_o continue_v that_o comparison_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o bread_n as_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v this_o short_a life_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o donour_n and_o publisher_n of_o eternal_a life_n v_o 33._o upon_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o the_o jew_n murmur_n v_o 41._o that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n christ_n resume_v that_o speech_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o all_o confidence_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n v_o 48._o that_o be_v that_o spiritual_a food_n that_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n v_o 50._o and_o this_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 51._o that_o be_v he_o will_v die_v for_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n upon_o this_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n though_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o express_v all_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o v_o 29_o and_o 35._o and_o only_o take_v up_o this_o more_o obscure_a figurative_a speech_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o proposal_n they_o ask_v in_o a_o senseless_a perverse_a manner_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v v_o 52._o to_o which_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o confident_a answer_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n still_o meaning_n what_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o manna_n that_o hiâ—_n doctrine_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a food_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o will_v establish_v or_o comfort_n or_o sustain_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v maintain_v spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o will_v become_v eternal_a v_o 54._o all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v up_o this_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n this_o mortal_a despise_v crucify_a christ_n that_o take_v our_o flesh_n on_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o live_v and_o die_v to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o work_v belief_n in_o we_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o believe_a and_o obey_v of_o who_o will_v as_o food_n sustain_v corporal_a life_n beget_v and_o maintain_v spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternity_n by_o which_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o you_o within_o a_o while_n till_o which_o time_n you_o be_v to_o stay_v here_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o go_v about_o your_o business_n of_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o disciple_n meet_v jesus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o ask_v he_o say_v do_v you_o mean_v now_o present_o to_o repair_v and_o settle_v that_o kingdom_n on_o your_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o dan._n 7._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 17._o a._n and_o so_o do_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o note_v b_o the_o moment_n season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o who_o christ_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n which_o god_n will_v keep_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o be_v the_o time_n &_o moment_n of_o christ_n enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n see_v mat._n 24._o 36._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o only_o this_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v short_o descend_v on_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o formal_a commission_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o your_o office_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o say_v proclaim_v and_o divulge_v it_o first_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o all_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v the_o gospel_n depart_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o note_v c_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o sight_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o angel_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n which_o enclose_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o they_o look_v earnest_o after_o he_o lo_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shine_a gloriour_a manner_n of_o array_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 11._o shall_v come_v one_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o as_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a depart_n from_o you_o but_z a_o seizing_z or_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v exercise_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v etc._n from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v seven_o furlong_n say_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n thither_o therefore_o they_o immediate_o return_v from_o thence_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o note_n d_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_z philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n c._n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o upper_a room_n of_o that_o structure_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n constant_o perform_v their_o devotion_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v christ_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v etc._n the_o number_n of_o the_o note_n e_o name_n note_v f_o together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o paraphrase_n 15._o now_o at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a company_n of_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sixscore_a gather_v together_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n peter_n be_v a_o person_n of_o special_a account_n among_o the_o apostle_n brief_o address_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o say_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 16._o sir_n you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v ps_n 41._o 9_o which_o being_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o completion_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o punctual_o accomplish_v in_o judas_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v it_o viz._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o society_n a_o fellow_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o send_v out_o and_o impower_v by_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 1_o 5._o and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n mat._n 16._o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v mat._n 18._o and_o of_o judicature_n mat._n 19_o 28._o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o designation_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o true_o as_o any_o of_o we_o 18._o now_o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o note_v g_o falling_z face_n headlong_o he_o note_v h_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o deliver_v up_o his_o master_n to_o his_o enemy_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o have_v do_v so_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o throw_v back_o the_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o chief_a priest_n hand_n who_o dare_v not_o keep_v it_o themselves_o or_o put_v it_o into_o the_o corban_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v it_o on_o some_o charitable_a use_n and_o so_o buy_v with_o it_o a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o black_a fact_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n he_o fall_v forward_o on_o his_o face_n upon_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o suffocation_n and_o his_o belly_n burst_v and_o all_o his_o entrail_n come_v out_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 27._o a._n 19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o act_n &_o this_o fate_n of_o judas_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o that_o money_n be_v vulgar_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o field_n of_o blood_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o note_n i_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v paraphrase_n 20._o to_o he_o therefore_o belong_v that_o which_o psal_n 69._o 25._o &_o psal_n 109._o 8._o be_v say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o desperate_a miserable_a end_n so_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o to_o plant_v and_o then_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o another_o
day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n paraphrase_n 43._o he_o abide_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n signify_v to_o be_v refractory_a to_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n when_o it_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o refractarinesse_n do_v but_o involve_v we_o in_o more_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o in_o aeschylus_n prome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o will_v take_v my_o counsel_n thou_o shall_v never_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n for_o thou_o will_v bring_v more_o suffering_n upon_o thyself_o by_o that_o mean_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v the_o adamant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v on_o the_o fire_n in_o 2._o chrysostome_n so_o 174._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o strike_v the_o adamant_n be_v himself_o strike_v and_o he_o that_o kick_v the_o goad_n be_v himself_o goad_v stimulos_fw-la pugnis_fw-la caedere_fw-la in_o plautus_n to_o beat_v the_o goad_n with_o his_o fist_n truc_n 4._o 2._o for_o this_o of_o goad_n be_v use_v not_o to_o beast_n only_o but_o servant_n which_o he_o call_v stimuleum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mil._n 2._o 6._o and_o the_o servant_n thus_o handle_v severe_o be_v by_o he_o call_v carnificinum_n cribrum_fw-la his_o back_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sieve_n full_a of_o hole_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o hear_v a_o voice_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v ch_n 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o paul_n voice_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o nicety_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n belong_v sure_o not_o to_o their_o not_o see_v of_o paul_n but_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o only_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o those_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o heb._n 12._o 26._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o lu._n 9_o 35._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o cloud_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n with_o a_o voice_n in_o it_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n give_v in_o thunder_n so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o be_v a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n send_v forth_o this_o voice_n which_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12._o 28._o be_v express_v by_o the_o bystander_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o thunder_v and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v explain_v distinct_o by_o s._n john_n rev._n 4._o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v name_v and_o ch_n 10._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o thunder_n deliver_v their_o voice_n by_o this_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v clear_v for_o here_o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o lightning_n which_o shine_v or_o flash_v about_o he_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o c._n 22._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n both_o which_o put_v together_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n companion_n at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o light_n or_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n here_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o articulate_a voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thunder_n that_o be_v the_o saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v persuasion_n doctrine_n faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v or_o persuade_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n exod._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o and_o so_o jud._n 13._o 8._o and_o ps_n 31._o 8._o and_o isai_n 40._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o edify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o build_v or_o superstruct_v upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o add_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n design_v or_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v accommodate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o signify_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o command_v be_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o be_v edify_v here_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o very_a often_o use_v in_o these_o book_n especial_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v here_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v that_o which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n with_o application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n but_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_a practice_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o every_o christian_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a stone_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v edify_v or_o build_v and_o of_o which_o this_o house_n be_v make_v up_o and_o the_o building_n itself_o that_o be_v edification_n be_v the_o compact_n or_o orderly_o join_v together_o of_o these_o live_a stone_n in_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o charitable_a live_n together_o from_o both_o which_o proceed_v the_o strength_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o the_o fitness_n for_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o tend_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n either_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n or_o especial_o of_o piety_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a man_n or_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n in_o any_o particular_a national_a or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v and_o may_v not_o be_v here_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o chap._n x._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesares_fw-la call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o caesarea_n a_o stately_a city_n upon_o the_o palestine_n coast_n some_o 70_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o awe_v the_o conquer_a jew_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o roman_a precedent_n there_o and_o part_n of_o that_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n and_o one_o cornelius_n a_o
now_o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stir_v in_o he_o idol_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n note_z b_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o 50._o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o concourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o there_o 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v fellow_n this_o note_n c_o babbler_n say_v other_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o note_n d_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o athens_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a sect_n one_o that_o deny_v all_o providence_n the_o other_o that_o deny_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 19_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_fw-la note_n e_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n at_o athens_n and_o examine_v he_o what_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v 20._o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o care_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o all_o that_o yet_o we_o hear_v be_v very_o new_a and_o strange_a we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o 21._o for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o 59_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 22._o then_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o note_n f_o superstitious_a paraphrase_n 22._o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o areopagus_n say_v you_o athenian_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n which_o you_o worship_v than_o any_o other_o city_n have_v 23._o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o 4._o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n note_n g_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o 24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o this_o god_n therefore_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o know_v and_o yet_o profess_v to_o worship_n be_v he_o that_o i_o preach_v the_o invisible_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ruler_n because_o creator_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o shrine_n of_o man_n frame_v 25._o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o â—â—fe_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o nor_o can_v any_o image_n make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n to_o worship_n or_o propitiate_v he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v any_o help_n of_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o their_o very_a life_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o from_o one_o adam_n first_o and_o then_o from_o one_o noah_n have_v frame_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n fix_v time_n and_o place_n in_o great_a order_n and_o wisdom_n of_o disposal_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v leave_v through_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o gross_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o palpable_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o by_o feeling_n or_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n in_o that_o dark_a they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v but_o seek_v find_v he_o who_o be_v indeed_o very_a near_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v every_o one_o 28._o for_o note_v h_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o our_o life_n motion_n and_o subsistence_n be_v whole_o through_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n say_v 29._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n paraphrase_n 29._o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o creator_n can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v suppose_v by_o we_o his_o workmanship_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n such_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n with_o a_o signature_n upon_o it_o 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n 〈◊〉_d wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a enough_o that_o man_n have_v go_v on_o in_o such_o prodigious_a conceit_n as_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o now_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o god_n not_o look_v or_o fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o continue_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o many_o year_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o desert_n they_o for_o ever_o now_o send_v we_o to_o you_o their_o progeny_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n enter_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o covenant_n of_o free_a pardon_n upon_o reformation_n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 31._o have_v now_o determine_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n by_o their_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v of_o christ_n who_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o refuse_v he_o 32._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o when_o he_o mention_v that_o of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n the_o epicurean_o especial_o which_o deny_v all_o future_a life_n fall_v a_o scoff_a 33._o so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o which_o be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o some_o believe_v and_o associate_v with_o he_o particular_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o senator_n or_o judge_n in_o areopagus_n see_v note_n c._n and_o damaris_n his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v will_v best_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n gal._n 5._o 12._o therâ—â—e_n render_v it_o trouble_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o before_o he_o say_v c._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o so_o act._n 15._o 24._o the_o same_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o author_n
so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a that_o be_v sinner_n for_o weakness_n be_v sin_n as_o righteousness_n be_v health_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o discourse_n be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v the_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o eat_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n prove_v beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o those_o feast_n and_o eat_v the_o idol-sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o or_o because_o or_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n or_o upon_o that_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o so_o a_o idolatrous_a sinful_a conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n so_o v._n 9_o it_o be_v use_v again_o for_o these_o same_o man_n of_o those_o erroneous_a conscience_n lead_v they_o into_o that_o heathen_a sin_n to_o who_o a_o christian_n go_n to_o or_o be_v present_a at_o and_o eat_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o but_o as_o ordinary_a meat_n will_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o again_o v._n 10_o 11._o where_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o note_v that_o this_o heathen_a error_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o continue_v among_o some_o christian_n at_o corinth_n not_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o profess_a not_o to_o eat_v of_o those_o feast_n as_o idol-feast_n but_o only_o as_o of_o ordinary_a meat_n who_o therefore_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v these_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o some_o more_o rude_a ignorant_a heathen_a christian_n that_o through_o the_o customarinesse_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o idol_n until_o now_o and_o second_o through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o 1._o their_o infancy_n or_o rawness_n in_o christianity_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n look_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a man_n not_o as_o christian_n but_o heathen_n still_o and_o three_o through_o the_o infusion_n of_o corrupt_a false_a teacher_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o wood_n and_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o stubble_n v_o 12_o that_o must_v be_v fire_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a through_o fear_n of_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v c._n 10._o 13._o and_o which_o occasion_v many_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o aftertime_n when_o christianity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o it_o have_v yet_o at_o corinth_n be_v still_o in_o these_o dregs_n and_o lees_n of_o heathenism_n after_o their_o embrace_v of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o that_o observe_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o they_o think_v all_o kind_n of_o fornication_n and_o even_o incest_n no_o sin_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 15._o sue_v one_o another_o at_o heathen_a tribunal_n no_o sin_n c._n 6._o yea_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 15._o and_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n of_o far_o deep_a knowledge_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v yet_o as_o gross_a and_o as_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v set_v christian_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o their_o former_a obligation_n towards_o husband_n master_n prince_z and_o engulse_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o judas_n 8._o from_o this_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v appear_v also_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 21._o where_n be_v place_v also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stumble_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scandalize_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o sin_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o strike_v or_o give_v any_o blow_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o weak_a or_o sick_a that_o be_v erroneous_a sinful_a conscience_n and_o be_v parallel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandalize_v v_o 13._o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v be_v common_a to_o that_o other_o thus_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o any_o man_n way_n at_o which_o he_o fall_v or_o break_v his_o shin_n or_o otherwise_o hurt_v himself_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v or_o hurt_v or_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n note_v the_o confirm_v that_o man_n in_o sin_n betray_v he_o to_o all_o his_o after-commission_n who_o conscience_n be_v before_o erronenous_a and_o his_o practice_n sinful_a which_o be_v as_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o sure_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n i_o shall_v wound_v and_o hurt_v he_o more_o chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o what_o i_o say_v c._n 8._o 13._o of_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v magnificent_o and_o specious_o rather_o than_o with_o exactness_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o mention_v my_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o instance_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o another_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o mention_n the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n you_o have_v now_o among_o you_o and_o intimate_v how_o i_o be_o despise_v by_o they_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o call_n make_v of_o tent_n and_o so_o get_v my_o own_o live_n among_o you_o see_v ver_n 3._o 4._o now_o hereto_o i_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o without_o the_o vanity_n of_o compare_v with_o they_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v four_o thing_n of_o myself_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n call_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o that_o office_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v among_o you_o see_v v._n 4_o and_o 19_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o free-cost_n to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o discern_v my_o christian_a liberty_n so_o well_o that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o that_o though_o i_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v equal_v to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o certain_o he_o that_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o corinth_n and_o so_o sure_o be_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o my_o apostleship_n whatever_o i_o be_o to_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o a_o indenture_n or_o instrument_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o letter_n dimissory_a by_o which_o messenger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o paraphrase_n 3_o for_o the_o second_o that_o of_o my_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n the_o account_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o backbite_v i_o for_o this_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o out_o of_o niceness_n of_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n dare_v not_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o they_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v paraphrase_n 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o we_o know_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n for_o the_o gospel_n
ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
god_n in_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o elevate_v the_o christian_n and_o wherein_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christianity_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o in_o the_o church_n the_o variety_n of_o read_v either_o with_o or_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o doubtful_a how_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o ever_o signify_v also_o through_o and_o by_o and_o so_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o signify_v here_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n v._n 10._o that_o as_o there_o the_o various_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_v in_o it_o so_o here_o that_o various_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v adhere_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v render_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yet_o because_o probable_o if_o that_o be_v it_o it_o will_v be_v express_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o as_o we_o pray_v rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n also_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o these_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o for_o or_o by_o or_o through_o the_o church_n that_o be_v through_o those_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v main_a influence_n upon_o all_o posterity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o as_o in_o that_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v then_o as_o that_o must_v necessary_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v and_o or_o even_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n because_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v render_v by_o or_o through_o and_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o two_o mean_n though_o perhaps_o those_o two_o knit_v into_o one_o by_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o thus_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o through_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o or_o even_o through_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o reconcile_a the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o both_o chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ch_n 3._o 1._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o long_a parenthesis_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o parson_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n that_o great_a mercy_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o in_o your_o gentile_a state_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o those_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o a_o mild_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o a_o patient_a bear_n oppose_v to_o revenge_a of_o injury_n much_o more_o of_o weakness_n and_o ignorances_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 3._o labour_v your_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o be_v join_v one_o member_n friendly_a and_o peaceable_o to_o another_o by_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unity_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o outward_a communion_n as_o the_o sinew_n to_o knit_v you_o all_o together_o into_o a_o peaceable_a church_n love_v and_o live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o as_o you_o be_v one_o society_n one_o body_n of_o christian_n so_o you_o may_v have_v one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o animate_v that_o body_n according_a to_o that_o one_o aim_v in_o which_o you_o all_o conspire_v and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o christianity_n give_v you_o all_o the_o same_o pretention_n and_o hope_n viz._n eternal_a life_n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o according_a as_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n who_o command_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v one_o body_n of_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o initiation_n the_o same_o vow_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o have_v all_o of_o you_o the_o same_o god_n which_o create_v and_o now_o ow_v you_o for_o his_o child_n who_o oversee_v all_o action_n pierce_v through_o all_o secret_n &_o powerful_o work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o these_o gift_n and_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n give_v to_o all_o but_o several_o and_o in_o diverse_a degree_n such_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o note_v a_o give_v gift_n for_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o according_a â—o_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68_o 18._o that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o scatter_v many_o several_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o elias_n do_v upon_o elishah_n at_o his_o ascent_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v this_o his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n signify_v but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o be_v conceive_v there_o in_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n also_o style_v be_v fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 139._o 15._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o targum_fw-la gen._n 37._o 36._o or_o else_o to_o the_o grave_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 63._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o his_o descent_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o bestow_v and_o scatter_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o so_o his_o ascend_v again_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o leave_v of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v design_v to_o the_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o among_o they_o as_o of_o pray_v so_o of_o sing_v also_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o member_n of_o his_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o express_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o and_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n evening_n and_o morning_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o so_o here_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 6._o d._n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d right_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o child_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o prince_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o evacuate_v but_o to_o confirm_v 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o thy_o natural_a but_o civil_a parent_n and_o all_o other_o place_v over_o thou_o by_o god_n or_o the_o law_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 3._o viz._n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o prosperous_a peaceable_a live_n upon_o earth_n towards_o which_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v ordinary_o a_o eminent_a mean_n of_o security_n see_v mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o parent_n likewise_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o love_o and_o gentle_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o their_o power_n to_o disobedience_n but_o use_v all_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v set_v all_o servant_n at_o liberty_n or_o give_v they_o any_o privilege_n of_o disobey_v those_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n be_v they_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o their_o master_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n as_o unto_o christ_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o lay_v this_o command_n on_o they_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n which_o will_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o consequent_o punish_v in_o they_o but_o upon_o sense_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v be_v serve_v according_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o viz._n with_o uprightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v approve_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o force_a one_o which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o master_n can_v see_v and_o punish_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a paraphrase_n 8._o know_v that_o as_o all_o other_o performance_n of_o duty_n so_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o he_o by_o god_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o master_n must_v use_v their_o servant_n as_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o use_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o wrathful_o and_o imperious_o but_o calm_o and_o gentle_o either_o as_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o master_n to_o obey_v who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o know_v that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v but_o fellow-servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o that_o if_o master_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o punishable_a before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o inferior_a degree_n god_n favour_v or_o spare_v none_o upon_o so_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o of_o their_o being_n great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paraphrase_n 10._o final_o brethren_n consider_v the_o all-sufficience_a and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o might_n who_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v you_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o with_o that_o consideration_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wile_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o defensative_n and_o weapon_n that_o christ_n have_v afford_v you_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v our_o against_o all_o his_o assault_n both_o of_o force_n and_o cunning_a 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a wickedness_n humane_a in_o note_n a_o high_a place_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o combat_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v fortify_v be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o against_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o devil_n the_o chieftain_n and_o god_n of_o this_o present_a idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n and_o against_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o grosser_n carnal_a and_o all_o more_o spiritual_a dangerous_a sin_n of_o pride_n heresy_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 13._o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v thus_o consider_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o in_o every_o part_n with_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v provide_v you_o with_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o contrary_a allurement_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o victorious_a as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ensnare_v on_o any_o side_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n note_n b_o shod_a readiness_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o let_v your_o military_a preparation_n against_o these_o assault_n be_v these_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a error_n and_o heretical_a insinuation_n and_o set_v that_o be_v your_o military_a girdle_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n that_o keep_v on_o all_o the_o other_o armour_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o all_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o a_o
girdle_n restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o body_n second_o righteousness_n sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o guard_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o assault_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o breastplate_n guard_v he_o isa_n 59_o 17._o three_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o shoe_n that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o expedite_o in_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o not_o fall_v or_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n through_o the_o trap_n that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lay_v to_o wound_v and_o gall_v you_o and_o hinder_v your_o progress_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 16._o four_o faith_n or_o the_o believe_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o reform_a penitent_n and_o the_o threat_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n which_o will_v keep_v temptation_n â—rom_o enter_v and_o be_v able_a to_o allay_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o sensual_a bait_n propose_v to_o you_o either_o by_o satan_n of_o any_o other_o tempter_n which_o like_o poison_a dart_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o inflame_v the_o part_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o serpent_n with_o poisonous_a sting_n be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n will_v wound_v you_o to_o death_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o duty_n the_o promise_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o your_o faith_n do_v not_o help_v to_o quench_v they_o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o five_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o helmet_n isa_n 59_o 17._o to_o bear_v off_o any_o blow_n at_o least_o secure_a you_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o that_o can_v light_v upon_o you_o and_o sixthly_a â—he_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o assault_v the_o assailant_n and_o destroy_v they_o to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v temptation_n in_o they_o by_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a much_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o pray_v 〈◊〉_d always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o pray_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o time_n of_o need_n for_o god_n assistance_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v and_o for_o the_o removal_n or_o avert_v of_o temptation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o secular_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o theophylact_v set_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o add_v vigilancy_n to_o prayer_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o a_o constant_a performance_n of_o that_o office_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n or_o increase_v holiness_n in_o you_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n a._n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v not_o these_o your_o prayer_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o yourselves_o but_o let_v i_o have_v my_o part_n in_o they_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enlarge_v from_o my_o present_a restraint_n and_o so_o have_v liberty_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o b._n and_o public_o or_o free_o or_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joâ—_n 7._o a._n to_o pâ—each_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o their_o impiety_n be_v act_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v initiate_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v there_o require_v 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v and_o be_v imprison_v do_v still_o continue_v to_o preach_v it_o that_o i_o may_v by_o it_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o may_v not_o afflict_v but_o give_v you_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o your_o whole_a church_n the_o grace_n of_o peaceablenesse_n and_o charity_n and_o true_a faith_n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n amen_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o of_o the_o bait_n or_o seduction_n of_o these_o time_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n write_a from_o rome_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o tychicus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o high_a place_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o will_v be_v soon_o discern_v first_o by_o remember_v that_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o above_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v those_o place_n the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n second_o that_o the_o syriack_n read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o wickedness_n ready_o signify_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o those_o oft_o use_v to_o denote_v devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n c._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v devil_n under_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worldly_a ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o age_n note_v several_a sort_n of_o devil_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes_n aerial_a or_o earthy_a spirit_n or_o else_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o suggest_v the_o earthy_a devil_n suggest_v grosser_n carnal_a appetite_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o aerial_a pride_n vainglory_n malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n by_o power_n of_o sorcery_n seduce_v man_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o these_o filthiness_n all_o fleshy_a abominable_a lust_n and_o all_o malice_n and_o rancour_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_a spirit_n terrestrial_a and_o aerial_a the_o terrestrial_a that_o rule_v among_o the_o heathen_a dark_a part_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o aerial_a wicked_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o shod_a the_o use_n of_o shoe_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v at_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n to_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 8._o be_v command_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n so_o in_o captiv_n plautus_n calceati_fw-la dentes_fw-la shod_a tooth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o feast_n so_o the_o egyptian_a virgin_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o wear_v shoe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
the_o contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o race_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o stretch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o prize_n by_o be_v foremost_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n am_n apprehend_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v still_o in_o the_o agonistical_a sense_n and_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o christ_n it_o signify_v most_o elegant_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o in_o a_o race_n contend_v and_o strive_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reward_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n who_o when_o he_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v his_o reward_n or_o crown_n and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o wear_v by_o he_o as_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o patrimony_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o purchase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n purchase_v or_o acquire_v by_o he_o act._n 20._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o look_v at_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o or_o pass_v refer_v likewise_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o racer_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v behind_o he_o to_o see_v either_o how_o much_o of_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v pass_v or_o how_o far_o the_o rest_n be_v behind_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sluggard_n trick_n but_o set_v bodily_a to_o his_o business_n to_o overtake_v and_o outrun_v all_o that_o be_v before_o and_o to_o get_v through_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o race_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v himself_o as_o vigorous_o as_o he_o can_v for_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v to_o the_o goal_n first_o this_o have_v horace_n express_v distinct_o in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o racer_n in_o a_o chariot_n serm_n l._n 1._o satyr_n 1._o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la carceribus_fw-la missos_fw-la rapit_fw-la ungula_fw-la curria_fw-la instat_fw-la equis_fw-la auriga_fw-la suos_fw-la vincentibus_fw-la illum_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la temnens_fw-la extremos_fw-la inter_fw-la euntem_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o chariot_n press_v to_o overtake_v those_o horse_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o contemn_v and_o never_o look_v after_o he_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o outrun_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14_o the_o mark_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o goal_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o g._n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o prize_n or_o crown_n which_o either_o hang_v over_o the_o goal_n or_o be_v give_v the_o conqueror_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o the_o racer_n take_v the_o goal_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n first_o conquer_v and_o then_o be_v reward_v the_o goal_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o race_n but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o the_o race_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o d._n &_o 2_o cor._n 10._o b._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v get_v before_o other_o man_n in_o the_o race_n have_v attain_v some_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a proficiency_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o same_o rule_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stadia_fw-la signify_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o g._n and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o d._n viz._n the_o white_a line_n that_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o run_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o go_v or_o run_v by_o the_o same_o line_n in_o that_o path_n never_o step_v over_o or_o out_o of_o it_o leave_v they_o lose_v all_o and_o thus_o be_v they_o most_o concern_v to_o do_v that_o be_v before_o other_o man_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o this_o one_o care_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o miscarry_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contradictory_n to_o this_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n &_o side_n peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o white_a within_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n the_o same_o thing_n live_v in_o unity_n and_o amity_n run_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 17._o all_o fellow-follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citizen_n be_v literal_o citizenship_n and_o denote_v a_o municipium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o city_n have_v yet_o the_o jus_o civitatis_fw-la roman_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n belong_v to_o they_o thus_o saithe_v cicero_n de_fw-fr legib._n l._n 2._o omnibus_fw-la municipibus_fw-la dvas_fw-la èsse_a patrias_fw-la unam_fw-la naturae_fw-la alteram_fw-la juris_fw-la catonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la tusculi_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la romani_fw-la societatem_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la all_z such_o have_v two_o country_n one_o of_o nature_n the_o other_o of_o law_n after_o cato_n example_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o tusculum_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o tacitus_n ibi_fw-la municipes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la recepti_fw-la but_o this_o so_o that_o these_o shall_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n who_o alone_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o office_n in_o it_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 28._o by_o which_o hesychius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o freeman_n of_o rome_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o live_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o buy_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o but_o by_o birth_n belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_n here_o on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 19_o a_o fellow_n citizen_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o solourner_n but_o a_o freeman_n or_o municeps_fw-la of_o heaven_n though_o while_o he_o dwell_v here_o he_o be_v in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n to_o they_o who_o have_v domicilium_fw-la in_o urb_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o reign_v with_o god_n see_v act._n 22._o d._n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a erethren_n so_o passionate_o affect_v by_o i_o who_o good_a be_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n to_o i_o according_a to_o these_o former_a direction_n of_o peace_n chap._n 3._o 15._o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v 〈◊〉_d syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o particular_o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o syntyches_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contentious_a and_o unquiet_a 3._o nai_n and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o yes_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o epaphroditus_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v sincere_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o and_o relieve_v those_o woman_n which_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o thes_n 2._o b._n with_o i_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o so_o likewise_o clemens_n and_o all_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o task_n with_o i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n those_o pious_a good_a
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
he_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o the_o first_o which_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o rise_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o throne_n these_o several_a title_n here_o rehearse_v may_v possible_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n may_v denote_v king_n or_o monarch_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n or_o lordship_n may_v be_v the_o reguli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n whether_o of_o duke_n or_o earl_n next_o under_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefect_n of_o province_n and_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o denote_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o because_o they_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o because_o there_o follow_v mention_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o angel_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v contain_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o this_o low_a world_n of_o man_n by_o the_o former_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o creation_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n belong_v true_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o great_a extent_n to_o comprehend_v angel_n and_o man_n too_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o both_o sort_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o and_o consequent_o before_o the_o most_o principal_a angel_n which_o be_v create_v before_o man_n see_v v_o 17._o of_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o valentinian_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o note_v on_o 1._o tim._n 1._o d._n and_o to_o that_o theology_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n will_n i_o conceive_v be_v best_a discern_v first_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o parallel_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o 16._o where_o it_o clear_o signify_v the_o compacting_a the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o the_o gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v signify_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sore_n second_o by_o remember_v two_o observation_n frequent_a in_o this_o book_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o express_v this_o inferior_a world_n for_o want_n of_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v it_o by_o these_o two_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o any_o aggregate_v body_n or_o totum_fw-la by_o mention_v and_o enumerate_v its_o part_n as_o the_o natural_a day_n by_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o to_o set_v down_o so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o many_o night_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o literal_o of_o so_o many_o night_n distinct_o but_o of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a day_n of_o which_o any_o the_o least_o part_n be_v compute_v for_o one_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n and_o on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v example_n but_o to_o confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o this_o particular_a thus_o very_o frequent_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a low_a world_n make_v up_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o air_n that_o expansum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o then_o consequent_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n here_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o all_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o restriction_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v appear_v by_o another_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o enlarge_v on_o 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o rom._n 8._o d._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n simple_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o here_o v_o 23._o signify_v all_o the_o gentile_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a enclosure_n not_o all_o the_o creature_n absolute_o but_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n particular_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v former_o alienate_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o may_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o or_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v more_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o or_o into_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n both_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 15._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o by_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o the_o neuter_n yet_o will_v that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o neuter_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o masculine_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o v_o 20._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o neuter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n you_o gentile_n v_o 21._o and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reconcile_v there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_n here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o signify_v angel_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 16._o come_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o or_o reduce_v or_o relieve_v or_o consequent_o to_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n but_o only_a mankind_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n never_o fall_v and_o so_o need_v no_o reconcile_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o saint_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o psychopannychist_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o the_o
body_n so_o v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n god_n will_v be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o shadow_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o plain_o and_o substantial_o reveal_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o shadow_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o the_o sabbarb_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v as_o commemoration_n institute_v for_o the_o jew_n by_o strength_n of_o that_o institution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o also_o a_o far_a aspect_n to_o somewhat_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n or_o reality_n whereof_o be_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v that_o substantial_a divinity_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n sense_n in_o which_o that_o other_o be_v contain_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o word_n shadow_n be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v any_o image_n 〈◊〉_d especial_o a_o dark_a or_o imperfect_a one_o thus_o every_o body_n natural_o cast_v its_o shadow_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dark_a image_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n of_o some_o lineament_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v the_o species_n or_o image_n of_o man_n but_o not_o their_o body_n be_v call_v their_o umbrae_fw-la shadow_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n shadow_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n bodily_a may_v here_o be_v interpret_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o that_o as_o on_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o the_o sun_n cast_v its_o beam_n and_o so_o dwell_v here_o in_o or_o by_o its_o beam_n or_o irradiation_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o though_o here_o be_v some_o light_n below_o yet_o there_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o light_n be_v so_o here_o god_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o wise_a holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o some_o degree_n in_o some_o ray_n beam_n image_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o more_o than_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n which_o differ_v from_o be_v in_o they_o only_o by_o permanence_n or_o continuance_n but_o still_o he_o be_v or_o dwell_v in_o they_o only_o in_o those_o image_n of_o he_o shadow_n or_o ray_n not_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fullness_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v more_o in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n he_o dwell_v in_o fullness_n o_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o he_o bodily_a that_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o in_o part_n but_o full_o without_o absence_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o species_n or_o shadow_n or_o image_n only_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o so_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o addition_n from_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n or_o from_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o the_o gnostic_n woulâ—_n need_v have_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o handwriting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bill_n or_o writing_n under_o a_o man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o some_o payment_n of_o money_n or_o duty_n a_o band_n or_o obligation_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v any_o forfeiture_n or_o penalty_n upon_o he_o upon_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cautio_fw-la debitoris_fw-la a_o obligation_n scriptura_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la quibus_fw-la conti_fw-la ur_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o quam_fw-la alius_fw-la alii_fw-la tradit_fw-la say_v 244._o elias_n levita_n a_o writing_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o power_n which_o one_o give_v another_o over_o he_o thus_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o require_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n observation_n of_o day_n v_o 16._o and_o so_o lay_v obligation_n on_o a_o jew_n that_o other_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o also_o to_o punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o in_o which_o case_n this_o band_n or_o bill_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o sign_v by_o himself_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o now_o two_o way_n there_o be_v to_o cancel_v any_o writing_n the_o one_o by_o blot_v or_o cross_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n the_o other_o by_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o it_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n require_v now_o the_o inward_a purity_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a observance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n here_o as_o theophylact_v acknowledge_v render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 15._o a_o place_n parallel_n to_o this_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n v._o 16._o in_o respect_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o jos_n scaliger_n and_o isa_n casaubon_n ep._n 24._o have_v pitch_v on_o be_v that_o by_o it_o be_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapter_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o talmudist_n upon_o that_o subject_n for_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o part_n among_o their_o write_n there_o be_v now_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tract_n of_o a_o good_a day_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n &_o in_o it_o many_o chapter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o section_n from_o thence_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justinian_n novel_a de_fw-fr heb._n 146._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o expound_v their_o head_n of_o doctrine_n several_o &_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v let_v no_o man_n pass_v sentence_n on_o you_o by_o what_o you_o do_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v by_o that_o section_n of_o the_o rabbin_n about_o feast_n new_a moon_n sabbath_n that_o be_v by_o your_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v indeed_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o mere_o as_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o continual_a feast_n that_o a_o christian_n life_n ought_v to_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 404._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n be_v a_o conjecture_n of_o some_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v have_v no_o authority_n of_o any_o ms._n to_o countenance_n it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o beguile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o only_o the_o former_a peculiar_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_a game_n the_o other_o common_a to_o all_o judicature_n and_o proportionable_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v have_v the_o same_o significancy_n here_o that_o
e._n leontius_n de_fw-fr sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o choose_v the_o worst_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o each_o heresy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o abstain_v not_o even_o from_o idolatry_n nor_o from_o any_o sort_n not_o show_n or_o appearance_n but_o kind_a or_o sort_n of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o whole_a spirit_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o all_o or_o whole_a of_o you_o the_o entire_a or_o complete_a man_n be_v here_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a mention_n of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 7._o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o visible_a mass_n the_o flesh_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o body_n then_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a soul_n the_o animal_n or_o sensitive_a faculty_n common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n and_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinary_o signify_v the_o life_n luk._n 12._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o require_v thy_o soul_n that_o be_v thy_o life_n from_o thou_o so_o matt._n 10._o 39_o and_o 16._o 25_o 26._o and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d see_v c._n 2._o 8._o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o rational_a faculty_n capable_a of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n or_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o breathe_v into_o man_n by_o god_n and_o return_v immortal_a into_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v your_o rational_a immortal_a spirit_n your_o sensitive_a mortal_a soul_n and_o your_o body_n the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o both_o which_o three_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a of_o we_o and_o so_o marcus_n eremita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n the_o three-parted_n hypostasis_fw-la of_o body_n spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n which_o may_v possible_o make_v a_o change_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n gen._n 23._o 8._o be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n &_o so_o it_o must_v there_o signify_v for_o there_o abraham_n commune_v with_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v your_o soul_n we_o render_v it_o mind_n that_o be_v your_o pleasure_n your_o election_n or_o choice_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o ps_n 27._o 12._o the_o soul_n of_o my_o enemy_n must_v signify_v the_o pleasure_n and_o be_v right_o render_v the_o will_n of_o my_o enemy_n so_o as_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v psal_n 41_o 2_o so_o deut._n 21._o 14._o thou_o shall_v let_v she_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o her_o soul_n that_o be_v her_o will_n whither_o she_o please_v or_o choose_v to_o go_v that_o be_v free_o the_o will_n be_v that_o free_a faculty_n which_o choose_v what_o it_o please_v and_o according_o the_o septuagint_n read_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a to_o give_v whither_o she_o will_n this_o thalassius_n cent._n 2._o 27._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practical_a soul_n viz._n the_o beginning_n of_o action_n for_o such_o the_o will_n be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n here_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n and_o irenaeus_n as_o shall_v anon_o appear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a latitude_n so_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o member_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 5._o and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o man_n the_o flesh_n or_o body_n or_o sensitive_a carnal_a appetite_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o upper_a soul_n the_o rational_a proposal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o will_n or_o choice_n that_o free_o incline_v to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o as_o it_o please_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o maximus_n tyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman-part_n in_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n in_o we_o in_o simplicius_n on_o epictet_n p._n 70._o and_o again_o p._n 296._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a foot-part_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n communicate_v with_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unreasonable_a affection_n general_o among_o the_o stoic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unreasonableness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n in_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n in_o plotinus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n enliven_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n and_o fourfooted_a creature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o still_o allure_v we_o to_o bestial_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n say_v nemesius_n de_fw-fr nat._n hom._n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n primary_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o man_n in_o that_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n they_o set_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intellectual_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rider_n of_o that_o horse_n in_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pedagogue_n that_o modulate_v the_o irrational_a appetite_n and_o set_v it_o right_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n in_o we_o in_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 2._o p._n 127._o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o daemon_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o body_n and_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o kindred_n in_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o masculine_a part_n in_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n in_o other_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o saint_n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n mar._n 12._o 30._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n v_o 33._o betwixt_o these_o two_o then_o as_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v the_o will_n the_o elective_a faculty_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n or_o choice_n this_o philosophy_n concern_v the_o part_n and_o division_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nemesius_n cite_v from_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o body_n soul_n and_o mind_n and_o he_o affirm_v apollinarius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n to_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o together_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a of_o you_o which_o we_o have_v give_v sunt_fw-la say_v he_o tria_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la homo_fw-la constat_fw-la carne_n animâ_fw-la spiritu_fw-la there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o entire_a perfect_a man_n consist_v flesh_n soul_n spirit_n and_o again_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la subsequens_fw-la spiritum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la consentiens_fw-la carni_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o terrenas_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v by_o it_o sometime_o consent_v to_o the_o flâ—sh_n fall_v into_o earthly_a concupiscence_n so_o origen_n l._n 1._o
bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o c._n 13._o 23._o probable_a for_o there_o mention_v timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v add_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n intention_n to_o bear_v timothy_n company_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o reconcileable_a with_o timothy_n carry_v this_o epistle_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n christian_n which_o the_o author_n have_v know_v in_o judea_n and_o syria_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a metropolis_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n incline_v to_o great_a caution_n and_o compliance_n and_o consequent_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o consequent_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jewish_a pretension_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sin_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n by_o many_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n which_o shall_v now_o very_o short_o befall_v they_o c._n 10._o 37._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v fancy_v by_o some_o but_o without_o any_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v understanding_n and_o speak_v greek_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n in_o many_o place_n and_o according_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 1._o god_n which_o use_v former_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o likewise_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v deliver_v they_o out_o in_o portion_n not_o all_o together_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o the_o oracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 2._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v this_o office_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o therein_o to_o declare_v with_o more_o authority_n his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o design_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n and_o to_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n power_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o by_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o rule_v note_v a_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a paraphrase_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reflectig_fw-mi to_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o according_o administer_a all_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o justify_n and_o sancify_v we_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o there_o to_o reign_v and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o note_v b_o superior_a better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o superiority_n even_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o compellation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o far_o high_o than_o any_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o angel_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o that_o of_o son_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o david_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o that_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o deliver_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 97._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o reign_v v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n describe_v his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o commence_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o superior_a world_n the_o heaven_n here_o v_o 3._o and_o c._n 2._o 5._o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v v_o 7._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o whereas_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o high_o than_o of_o wind_n and_o flame_n psal_n 104._o 4._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o he_o give_v far_o high_a title_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o god_n mention_v his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o his_o great_a justice_n in_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o succour_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o this_o dialect_n psal_n 45._o 62._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n paraphrase_n 9_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o example_n have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o god_n have_v entertain_v or_o treat_v thou_o more_o liberal_o than_o any_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o on_o act._n 10._o c._n prefer_v and_o dignify_v thou_o before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o place_n psal_n 102._o 25._o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 2._o and_o add_v 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o
quantity_n or_o of_o time_n psal_n 8._o 5._o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v as_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v betwixt_o enosch_n or_o ben_n adam_n the_o low_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o angel_n so_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o man_n be_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o those_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o here_o a_o enunciation_n concern_v christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o signify_v a_o little_a while_n 〈◊〉_d v._o destroy_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o frustrate_v evacuate_v invalidate_n take_v away_o all_o force_n or_o power_n from_o any_o have_v be_v former_o say_v rom._n 7._o note_n a._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o evacuate_v or_o frustrate_v the_o devil_n design_n and_o cancel_v that_o deed_n by_o which_o upon_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o death_n for_o by_o christ_n though_o death_n temporal_a be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o sting_n and_o victory_n or_o reign_v power_n over_o man_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n and_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o mean_a while_n while_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o still_o quiet_a sleep_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil_a or_o formidable_a in_o it_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v fit_o belong_v to_o it_o here_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o dread_a persecution_n because_o they_o fear_v death_n v_o 15._o by_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o consequent_o if_o they_o that_o be_v now_o under_o pressure_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o outlive_v they_o or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n here_o yet_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o diminution_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o take_v not_o â—n_v he_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a express_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o mankind_n flee_v flee_v far_o from_o he_o christ_n pursue_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o cicero_n cont_n pison_n by_o retinere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i._n e._n mann_n aut_fw-la laciniâ_fw-la prehendere_fw-la ac_fw-la retinere_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la it_o perditum_fw-la to_o hold_v one_o back_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o to_o catch_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o garment_n and_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o this_o christ_n do_v by_o fasten_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o ransom_v by_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n man_n only_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o all_o his_o come_n and_o preach_v design_v to_o bring_v sinful_a man_n to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o recall_v or_o recover_v the_o lapse_v angel_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o these_o ground_n may_v most_o reasonable_o exhort_v you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n disciple_n of_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o consider_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v with_o commission_n by_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n to_o we_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o effusion_n of_o which_o denominate_v he_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n discharge_v his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n who_o govern_v and_o administer_v not_o any_o one_o part_n but_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n 17._o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v note_v a_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 3._o nay_o christ_n condition_n be_v much_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n above_o any_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o family_n or_o kingdom_n have_v some_o original_n or_o founder_n but_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o such_o be_v our_o christ_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o indeed_o moses_n fidelity_n be_v only_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n or_o officer_n in_o give_v or_o promulgate_a those_o command_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o promulgate_v 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o note_n b_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v the_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o family_n of_o his_o be_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v our_o christian_a profession_n courageous_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o fear_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 7._o a._n and_o our_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o here_o be_v found_v on_o our_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o relief_n from_o christ_n on_o those_o term_n on_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v whatsoever_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o and_o to_o they_o psal_n 95._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v not_o destruction_n on_o yourselves_o by_o revolt_a from_o and_o rebel_a against_o god_n as_o your_o forefather_n do_v ten_o time_n after_o their_o come_n from_o egypt_n num._n 14._o 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n paraphrase_n 9_o while_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o of_o it_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n paraphrase_n 10._o which_o be_v a_o grieve_v and_o weary_v of_o my_o patience_n they_o never_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o note_n c_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 11._o upon_o which_o my_o irreversible_a oath_n go_v out_o against_o they_o num._n 14._o 23._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o canaan_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 12._o take_v heed_n
〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a conclude_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dedicate_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n agreeable_o when_o man_n which_o by_o their_o creation_n after_o god_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o into_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n the_o receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n upon_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a they_o anew_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a life_n and_o according_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n they_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o catechist_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o absolution_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v and_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o renew_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o use_v some_o new_a course_n of_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o anew_o after_o some_o foul_a fall_n or_o waste_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o penance_n and_o absolution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o admission_n to_o pardon_v or_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penitent_a in_o order_n to_o his_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v repentance_n be_v to_o demand_v or_o beg_v admission_n to_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n conc._n neoces_n can._n 52._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o and_o so_o in_o our_o 16_o the_o article_n the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v put_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n the_o place_n for_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n absolutionem_fw-la impertire_fw-la to_o afford_v absolution_n art_n 12._o and_o this_o according_a to_o scripture-style_n where_o to_o preach_v repentance_n be_v to_o proclaim_v admission_n to_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o attain_v again_o to_o re-dedicate_a such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apostate_n gnostic_n that_o from_o so_o high_a a_o state_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o shall_v fall_v off_o and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n as_o c._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o although_o for_o other_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n allow_v place_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n after_o a_o first_o offence_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o second_o amplius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pan_n yet_o to_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o turn_v open_a obstinate_a enemy_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o pray_v against_o he_o and_o this_o or_o the_o like_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o first_o receive_v not_o this_o epistle_n think_v it_o to_o oppose_v admission_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o act_n of_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v after_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n observe_v some_o other_o interpretation_n reconcilable_a with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a because_o though_o the_o church_n will_v not_o receive_v such_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o possible_a they_o may_v that_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o by_o law_n may_v not_o be_v do_v though_o natural_o it_o may_v so_o josephus_n against_o appion_n 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o great_a offender_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o not_o one_o other_o notion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o apply_v it_o yet_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o that_o so_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n through_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n shall_v in_o the_o issue_n never_o be_v capable_a of_o repentance_n the_o destruction_n that_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o on_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o involve_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o sudden_o away_o and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v add_v v_o 8._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o that_o the_o place_n heb._n 10._o 26._o very_o well_o accord_v but_o the_o word_n here_o have_v general_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n and_o to_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v to_o repentance_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o v_o 8._o and_o presuppose_v and_o fit_o be_v superad_v to_o this_o and_o not_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o blessing_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n here_o signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n that_o which_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v which_o follow_v be_v that_o it_o signify_v praise_n or_o approbation_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n the_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o bliss_n attend_v it_o and_o then_o as_o any_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o any_o that_o bring_v in_o fruit_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o payment_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o here_o apply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o use_v this_o phrase_n which_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n then_o the_o earth_n more_o signal_o to_o note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o man._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a of_o this_o earth_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reward_v and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o reprobate_a earth_n be_v curse_v be_v the_o bear_a fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v plough_v not_o for_o god_n that_o send_v it_o the_o rain_n which_o note_v the_o person_n which_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v those_o which_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o signal_o denote_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n thereof_o parallel_n to_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o profit_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n on_o other_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o themselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o shine_v like_o star_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v leave_v he_o thus_o fall_v after_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o
those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o obedient_a sincere_a christian_n and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o they_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 3._o 12._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v 4._o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o who_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o those_o priest_n which_o officiate_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v attend_v on_o and_o perform_v none_o but_o that_o figurative_a typical_a service_n which_o signify_v and_o represent_v this_o offering_n of_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n to_o this_o matter_n this_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o that_o substantial_a idea_n of_o which_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o fit_o style_v a_o heavenly_a pattern_n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o as_o for_o christ_n office_n or_o ministry_n that_o he_o thus_o exercise_v it_o be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o typical_a observance_n and_o as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o the_o covenant_n which_o christ_n mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v above_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a as_o a_o law_n in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a perfect_a beneficial_a covenant_n than_o the_o former_a the_o duty_n now_o require_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a and_o the_o promise_n now_o propose_v infinite_o better_a promise_n then_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n viz._n not_o only_o legal_a impunity_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n yield_v but_o pardon_v and_o remission_n that_o pardon_v not_o only_o for_o light_a fault_n sin_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v but_o even_o for_o wilful_a sin_n if_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n the_o plain_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v improve_v or_o better_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o lord_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aegyt_n in_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o note_v a_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o affection_n precept_n most_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o all_o rational_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n ver_fw-la 12._o i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n as_o well_o as_o convince_v their_o understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v perform_v obedience_n unto_o i_o live_v like_o a_o people_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o leader_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o pain_n in_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v as_o under_o moses_n law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o outward_a performance_n which_o have_v no_o such_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o as_o that_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n shall_v prompt_v he_o to_o they_o and_o approve_v they_o as_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o instruction_n in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n now_o propose_v be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o man_n see_v deut._n 30._o 11._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 12._o especial_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v consider_v promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o forsake_a sin_n as_o also_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n daily_o continue_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o such_o gracious_a usage_n will_v have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o move_v any_o man_n to_o devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n that_o easy_a and_o bless_a yoke_n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n a_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o former_a be_v old_a and_o a_o evidence_n that_o so_o indeed_o that_o legal_a covenant_n or_o moysaicall_a
privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v be_v so_o provoke_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o after_o when_o he_o will_v have_v get_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o act_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o have_v with_o error_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o cry_v with_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o with_o all_o this_o importunity_n which_o signify_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o profane_a as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o service_n resemble_v by_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o the_o remove_n little_a pressure_n to_o get_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o christian_a happiness_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o resemble_v by_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v it_o and_o express_v vehement_a sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o great_a admonition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o for_o persecution_n to_o judaisme_n and_o heresy_n for_o you_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a call_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o law_n give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n a_o mountain_n on_o earth_n only_o that_o set_v out_o with_o terrible_a representation_n of_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 19_o and_o the_o find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o paraphrase_n 19_o a_o trump_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 20._o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n paraphrase_n 20._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o approach_a heaven_n of_o claim_v right_o to_o it_o that_o substance_n of_o which_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o type_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o troop_n of_o angel_n ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o troop_n with_o who_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o to_o the_o note_n g_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o note_n h_o first-born_a which_o be_v note_v i_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_v k_o consummate_v make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 23._o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o angel_n and_o man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o apostle_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o all_o those_o eminent_a faithful_a person_n who_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o note_n l_o that_o of_o abel_n paraphrase_n 24._o yea_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o have_v establish_v a_o second_o covenant_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v we_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o abel_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n that_o call_v for_o vengeance_n on_o cain_n this_o call_v for_o mercy_n even_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o reform_v and_o do_v powerful_o draw_v down_o mercy_n on_o the_o penitent_a believer_n or_o that_o have_v much_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o read_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o it_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o oracle_n speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o despise_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v god_n will_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v that_o contemn_v moses_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n then_o much_o severe_a destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o deliver_v they_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 26._o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o terrible_a but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n hag._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n prosess_v to_o make_v great_a change_n great_a than_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o before_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_v n._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v paraphrase_n 27._o for_o that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v render_v yet_o once_o which_o signify_v some_o final_a ruin_n and_o that_o very_o remarkable_a as_o here_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v destroy_v design_v by_o god_n
be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boasting_n and_o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o language_n in_o assume_v thus_o to_o themselves_o speak_v thus_o magnificent_o of_o their_o own_o purpose_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o such_o boast_n and_o though_o all_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o such_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a v_o 16._o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n chap._n v._n 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o there_o will_v now_o short_o come_v such_o day_n that_o all_o the_o rich_a among_o you_o or_o that_o place_n any_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n on_o this_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o very_a mournful_a time_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a disappointment_n and_o the_o sad_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n that_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n 2._o your_o riches_n be_v 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d moth-eaten_a paraphrase_n 2._o you_o have_v not_o employ_v your_o wealth_n like_o faithful_a steward_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o want_v but_o let_v they_o not_o in_o your_o hand_n for_o want_n of_o use_n your_o food_n like_a manna_n be_v putrify_v by_o be_v keep_v exod._n 16._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o garment_n which_o will_v have_v cover_v the_o needy_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o your_o wardrobe_n be_v devour_v by_o moth_n 3._o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n note_v a_o as_o it_o be_v fire_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o that_o rust_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o breed_v in_o iron_n by_o lie_v unused_a breed_v in_o your_o coin_n your_o gold_n &_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o rust_n and_o this_o covetous_a withhold_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v will_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o your_o want_n but_o be_v moreover_o a_o foul_a and_o cry_a sin_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v gnaw_v on_o and_o devour_v your_o flesh_n your_o treasure_v up_o wealth_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_v up_o fire_n which_o shall_v only_o help_v to_o bring_v more_o misery_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o more_o fearful_o to_o consume_v you_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o approach_v comes_z and_o fall_v most_o sharp_o upon_o the_o wealthy_a man_n as_o icon_fw-la after_o it_o fall_v our_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sabaoth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o riches_n of_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v unjust_a but_o rather_o tempt_v you_o to_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n and_o this_o gripe_a and_o cruelty_n of_o you_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v bring_v down_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5._o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 5._o you_o have_v set_v your_o heart_n upon_o the_o pitiful_a poor_a delight_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o earth_n live_v delicate_o and_o luxurious_o as_o dives_n and_o what_o have_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pamper_n yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o shambles_n 6._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o your_o nation_n have_v condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o crucify_v he_o he_o make_v no_o resistance_n and_o now_o you_o gnostick_n judaizer_n have_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n christian_n 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o bâ—_n come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d early_a and_o latter_a rain_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o for_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o be_v now_o persecute_v by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n will_v short_o come_v and_o avenge_v he_o and_o your_o cause_n upon_o they_o see_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o wait_v patient_o so_o short_a a_o space_n till_o that_o time_n come_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o present_a distress_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n for_o thus_o do_v the_o husbandman_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o shower_n that_o come_v in_o the_o seedtime_n to_o sit_v the_o ground_n and_o before_o harvest_n or_o reap_v to_o plump_a the_o corn_n and_o according_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v one_o or_o other_o to_o sow_v or_o reap_v with_o patience_n and_o attendance_n to_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n till_o those_o season_n come_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o their_o example_n you_o may_v very_o fit_o transcribe_v at_o this_o time_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o your_o adherence_n to_o christ_n whatever_o your_o suffering_n be_v as_o be_v assure_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n describe_v mat._n 24._o in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o very_a near_o approach_v see_v mat._n 24._o b._n and_o heb._n 10._o 37._o 9_o note_n c_o sigh_v grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d door_n paraphrase_n 9_o envy_v not_o one_o another_o break_v not_o out_o into_o those_o act_n of_o zeal_n or_o emulationâ—_n or_o murmur_v against_o one_o another_o lest_o you_o bring_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o for_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o malicious_a persecute_v gnostic_n be_v now_o very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n see_v mat._n 24._o b._n 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n be_v which_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o comply_v and_o join_v with_o the_o persecuter_n consider_v what_o you_o read_v and_o know_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o proclaim_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o sinful_a jew_n be_v general_o very_o contumelious_o use_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o never_o saint_v or_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o and_o such_o example_n will_v fortify_v you_o against_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o impression_n on_o you_o to_o weary_v you_o out_o of_o your_o constancy_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o judaizer_n 11._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o blissful_a then_o suffer_v patient_o and_o constant_o you_o remember_v what_o suffering_n job_n meet_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o what_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o double_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v job_n 42._o 10._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o god_n be_v from_o despise_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n or_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecuter_n how_o much_o he_o love_v and_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v of_o you_o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o note_n d_o hypocrisy_n condemnation_n paraphrase_n 12._o one_o special_a caveat_n i_o shall_v far_o give_v you_o that_o you_o permit_v not_o yourselves_o that_o custom_n of_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o form_n of_o oath_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o your_o turn_n that_o
untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o have_v now_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o you_o both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o who_o mind_n remain_v yet_o untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n note_v a_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o before_o this_o come_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o precede_v a_o very_a remarkable_a defection_n of_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o those_o that_o thus_o forsake_v christ_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o all_o unclean_a practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o that_o note_n b_o since_o that_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o forsake_v the_o faith_n shall_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o it_o pretend_v that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o cheat_v by_o those_o prophecy_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v this_o come_n of_o his_o see_v c._n 1._o and_o mat._n 24._o b._n which_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perform_v that_o all_o thing_n stand_v unchanged_a in_o the_o same_o constant_a form_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o save_v only_o that_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n father_n adam_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a and_o other_o now_o live_v in_o their_o stead_n among_o we_o â—ut_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o say_v they_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o a_o settle_a constant_a course_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n without_o any_o discernible_a or_o observable_a change_n 5._o ignorant_a for_o this_o they_o note_v c_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o note_n d_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n these_o atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o considerable_a change_n since_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o change_n there_o be_v once_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o whole_a world_n destroy_v with_o a_o flood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o impure_a impenitent_a sinner_n such_o as_o these_o who_o now_o object_n thus_o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o frame_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o water_n within_o the_o globe_n thereof_o and_o itself_o place_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n round_o about_o god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o creation_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n the_o window_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v cover_v and_o downed_a by_o water_n 7._o but_o note_n e_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v now_o secure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o god_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11._o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o destruction_n but_o by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o abominable_a man_n 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o answer_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o atheist_n objection_n v._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n i_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o way_n of_o regressus_fw-la ordinary_a in_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o b._n to_o answer_v the_o former_a part_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v sure_a god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n repeat_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o of_o his_o come_n to_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o deliver_v the_o pure_a persevere_v believer_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v of_o time_n in_o think_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v instant_o perform_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n v_o 2._o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o then_o though_o forty_o year_n for_o example_n be_v a_o very_a great_a time_n among_o we_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o short_a yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n psal_n 90._o 4._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o will_v most_o certain_o and_o that_o within_o few_o year_n now_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o any_o slowness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v which_o they_o that_o expect_v and_o desire_v to_o reap_v a_o sudden_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o other_o which_o will_v corrupt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o through_o despair_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o defer_v out_o of_o want_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o preserve_a christian_n but_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffetance_a to_o the_o worst_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v all_o amend_v and_o be_v deliver_v without_o which_o amendment_n whensover_v this_o come_n shall_v be_v all_o be_v infallible_o destroy_v see_v act._n 3._o 19_o note_n a._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o note_v f_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v note_v g_o melt_v with_o servant_n hear_v
air_n and_o so_o make_v up_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v one_o globe_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v competent_o prepare_v it_o for_o drown_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o water_n in_o that_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o till_o it_o be_v put_v into_o receptacle_n and_o cavity_n it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o dry_a land_n appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water_n above_o the_o expansion_n gen._n 1._o 7._o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o loosen_v those_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o add_v to_o that_o store_n of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n already_o and_o these_o cloud_n encompass_v the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n the_o earth_n be_v here_o also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v set_v to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o this_o author_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o so_o in_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o island_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o cloud_n and_o cataract_n encompass_v the_o earth_n and_o impendent_a over_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v ascertain_v to_o be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a these_o cataract_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o the_o deluge_n he_o do_v gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o v_o 6._o this_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o water_n in_o its_o own_o bosom_n and_o such_o cloud_n of_o water_n encompass_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v by_o water_n perish_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v now_o secure_v from_o perish_v so_o again_o and_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v final_o be_v destroy_v the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o ordinary_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n and_o earth_n v_o 10_o and_o 12._o which_o will_v literal_o denote_v the_o world_n signify_v figurative_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o palace_n tower_n and_o building_n of_o the_o city_n not_o one_o signify_v by_o one_o another_o by_o another_o but_o all_o by_o all_o together_o and_o proportionable_o to_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v a_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o other_o expression_n in_o that_o language_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o signify_v he_o and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o in_o other_o author_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v several_o when_o yet_o they_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a but_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o see_v a._n gellius_n 1._o 3._o c._n 1._o and_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n signify_v the_o natural_a day_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n so_o the_o elder_n high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o phrase_n father_n and_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o field_n etc._n etc._n signify_v this_o one_o thing_n possession_n or_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o must_v so_o be_v render_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o not_o in_o the_o retail_n or_o else_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a as_o mar._n 10._o 30._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o hundred_o mother_n but_o as_o all_o these_o several_n put_v together_o denote_v the_o comfort_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o col._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o with_o a_o great_a noise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v swift_o as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o be_v probable_a because_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n unexpected_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o be_v this_o of_o swiftness_n not_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o noise_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n do_v not_o willing_o do_v so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 12._o describe_v by_o dissolution_n or_o consumption_n by_o fire_n and_o so_o isa_n 9_o 5._o &_o 66._o 15_o 16._o &_o malipiero_n 4._o 1._o &_o joel_n 2._o 3_o 30._o where_o that_o destruction_n be_v describedâ—_n so_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n see_v the_o context_n of_o that_o place_n and_o note_v b._n so_o heb._n 10._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o obdurate_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n also_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v v_o 25._o and_o v_o 37._o see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o this_o either_o first_o figurative_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetic_a style_n wherein_o fire_n and_o burn_v and_o melt_a signify_v destruction_n and_o utter_a desolation_n or_o else_o second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o zelots_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o they_o the_o fearful_a combustion_n and_o conflagration_n within_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n among_o they_o kill_v vast_a multitude_n at_o once_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o rifle_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v at_o that_o time_n carry_v thither_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o that_o story_n or_o else_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o exact_a truth_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o literal_a description_n the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o josephus_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o fire_v all_o unto_o siloa_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o sicarii_fw-la the_o other_o faction_n in_o the_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o zelots_n get_v into_o vault_n from_o whence_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n more_o than_o the_o roman_n and_o murder_v they_o that_o escape_v the_o flame_n flee_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o again_o c._n 16._o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v fire_v house_n and_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v fire_v be_v quench_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o which_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v and_o again_o all_o the_o night_n long_o the_o fire_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n sept._n 8_o the_o all_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o c._n 17._o they_o
fire_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o city_n then_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n particular_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o 3._o c._n 9_o first_o of_o the_o door_n where_o the_o silver_n plate_n be_v melt_v first_o the_o flame_n quick_o fire_v the_o wood_n and_o from_o thence_o increase_v to_o the_o next_o porch_n and_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o next_o night_n the_o fire_n increase_v till_o titus_n cause_v the_o army_n to_o quench_v it_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o august_n 10._o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v now_o the_o fatal_a day_n be_v come_v after_o many_o year_n the_o phrase_n so_o usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n and_o c._n 10._o a_o soldier_n without_o command_n cast_v a_o firebrand_n into_o the_o golden_a gate_n and_o present_o it_o set_v a_o flame_a and_o when_o titus_n come_v violent_o in_o to_o quench_v it_o no_o body_n will_v hear_v he_o but_o cry_v the_o more_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o neither_o his_o command_n nor_o entreaty_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o his_o will_n burn_v down_o and_o no_o help_n for_o it_o say_v he_o because_o the_o destiny_n have_v so_o determine_v that_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n testify_v by_o prediction_n what_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o other_o apply_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o millennium_n or_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n here_o say_v v_o 16._o many_o other_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o mat._n 24._o be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o those_o but_o to_o this_o fatal_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o it_o and_o on_z ch_z 1._o note_n e._n and_o g._n which_o be_v to_o arm_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n till_o that_o day_n come_v and_o particular_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confute_v they_o who_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prediction_n and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o against_o who_o he_o here_o oppose_v the_o certainty_n the_o speediness_n and_o terribleness_n of_o its_o come_n that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o other_o common_a mistake_n be_v especial_o the_o hideousness_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o before_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o they_o or_o indeed_o on_o any_o other_o people_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v it_o and_o who_o use_v trope_n and_o figure_n and_o not_o plain_a expression_n to_o set_v down_o their_o prediction_n to_o express_v it_o by_o these_o high_a phrase_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o and_o dissolve_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n which_o sound_v very_o tragical_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o great_a final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v first_o literal_o and_o then_o figurative_o mean_v by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v say_v note_n d._n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n annex_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o will_v bear_v due_a proportion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n by_o one_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o creature_n that_o inhabit_v there_o and_o by_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o military_a word_n for_o stand_v or_o move_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o wisdom_n 7._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n cite_v by_o 44._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d planet_n or_o sign_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 1._o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o fruit_n and_o change_n of_o season_n so_o in_o theophilus_n ad_fw-la autol._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n only_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n use_v either_o for_o the_o superior_a heaven_n whether_o empyreal_a or_o aethereal_a or_o for_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n the_o air_n as_o the_o word_n world_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a compage_n of_o the_o superior_a &_o inferior_a or_o else_o only_o of_o the_o sublunary_a low_a world_n we_o may_v here_o resolve_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o host_n or_o element_n thereof_o be_v literal_o the_o sublunary_a aereal_a heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o cloud_n and_o meteor_n etc._n etc._n fowl_n and_o fly_a creature_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o both_o together_o prophetical_o or_o figurative_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a world_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 10._o 23._o compare_v with_o rom._n 9_o 28_o and_o 13._o 5_o 9_o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o luc._n 21._o 26._o and_o rom._n 10._o 18._o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hagg._n 2._o 6_o 21._o be_v 51._o 15_o 16._o and_o c._n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o see_v note_v d._n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o aethereal_a heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n or_o sign_n therein_o it_o will_v then_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n mat._n 24._o 29._o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v 13._o 10._o and_o 34._o 4._o ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 10_o 31._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o so_o again_o will_v fit_o express_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o the_o people_n be_v decipher_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o these_o together_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o total_a final_a destruction_n whereof_o be_v here_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o in_o which_o in_o this_o place_n the_o king_n ms._n reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o epistle_n forementioned_a but_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o print_a one_o general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o epistle_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o read_v must_v be_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n shall_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o tender_v among_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v this_o character_n of_o any_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v nowa_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o which_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o general_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v have_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o paraphraese_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n viz._n in_o general_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v his_o crucifier_n and_o deliver_v the_o pious_a
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâ—esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâ—ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
imaginable_a that_o of_o those_o other_o three_o which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v affirm_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o v_o 6._o this_o will_v have_v be_v affirm_v in_o other_o so_o much_o plain_a word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v by_o apply_v the_o obscure_a phrase_n to_o those_o three_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o affirm_v and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o explicit_a to_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o be_v second_o the_o only_a reason_n pretend_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o shall_v not_o infer_v real_o as_o literal_o it_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o force_n for_o the_o parallel_n here_o hold_v between_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o testifier_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v one_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a indeed_o no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n annex_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o that_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testifier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o do_v note_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n because_o both_o those_o sense_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v true_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n necessary_o infer_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n though_o the_o according_a of_o the_o testimony_n infer_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n and_o then_o both_o these_o be_v so_o consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v here_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o other_o copy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o no_o more_o read_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o of_o this_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o all_o but_o one_o print_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o omission_n may_v have_v be_v casual_a by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n who_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n may_v by_o error_n pass_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o leap_v over_o what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o immediate_o subjoin_v what_o there_o immediate_o follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o visible_a omission_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o and_o most_o other_a mss._n as_o may_v large_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o haste_n of_o transcriber_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v off_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o copy_n render_v they_o very_o liable_a which_o error_n be_v once_o commit_v in_o one_o copy_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o transcribe_v that_o might_n upon_o judgement_n and_o reason_n omit_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v distinct_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o two_o for_o mer_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o those_o two_o be_v be_v once_o lose_v these_o latter_a be_v by_o congruity_n to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o or_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o many_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o former_a casual_a error_n be_v first_o commit_v before_o this_o other_o which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o choice_n do_v not_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o those_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n shall_v get_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o gross_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o which_o omission_n may_v these_o addition_n can_v be_v imputable_a four_o that_o if_o the_o addition_n be_v think_v imputable_a to_o a_o fraud_n on_o one_o side_n the_o leave_v it_o out_o may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o fraud_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o suppose_v it_o thus_o far_o equal_a that_o as_o the_o omission_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a so_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n yet_o it_o be_v present_o visible_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n be_v far_o great_a and_o the_o necessity_n more_o press_v on_o their_o part_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v this_o fraud_n then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o heretic_n pretension_n and_o it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n most_o diametrical_o oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o here_o &_o second_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o unity_n contradict_v distinct_o s._n john_n affirmation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n here_o which_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o father_n on_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o
they_o and_o preserve_v his_o persecute_a disciple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o upon_o but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o v_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o suppose_v it_o former_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o book_n be_v here_o bring_v and_o lay_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o preposition_n be_v use_v more_o loose_o and_o large_o will_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o now_o this_o be_v no_o nice_a consideration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o explain_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o professor_n and_o this_o power_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seat_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o come_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v thence_o so_o often_o call_v and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o again_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v here_o fit_o and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o so_o commodious_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o book_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o lose_v the_o seal_n and_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v fold_v up_o in_o his_o decree_n but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remarkable_o execute_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n it_o may_v here_o be_v think_v probable_a of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v render_v write_v within_o and_o seal_v upon_o the_o back_n and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v all_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o book_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n put_v the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o back_n resist_v this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o circumstance_n clear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n by_o within_o mean_v the_o inner_a concave_a superficies_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o by_o the_o backside_n the_o convex_a which_o be_v outermost_a in_o roll_v up_o see_v ch_z 4._o note_n i._o as_o first_o that_o in_o the_o process_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o single_a seal_n bring_v forth_o some_o representation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v on_o the_o backside_n for_o than_o they_o must_v all_o be_v open_v before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o main_a book_n or_o roll_n have_v seven_o roll_n in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o they_o seal_v second_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o like_a in_o ezekiel_n c._n 2._o 10._o where_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o calamity_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v a_o roll_n write_v within_o throughout_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o great_a way_n down_o yet_o leave_v enough_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o backside_n to_o wrap_v up_o all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v see_v and_o so_o for_o seal_v also_o and_o that_o be_v perfect_o appliable_a to_o the_o phrase_n here_o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n but_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v void_a space_n leave_v to_o cover_v all_o &_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o three_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o backside_n here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o without_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o so_o fit_o denote_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o roll_n when_o it_o be_v make_v up_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o outside_n which_o appear_v then_o but_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o roll_n write_v on_o a_o good_a way_n when_o the_o inside_n or_o foreside_n be_v all_o write_v on_o this_o be_v fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o foretell_v at_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n a_o long_a series_n of_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o people_n just_a as_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o roll_n at_o any_o time_n be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n viz._n because_o the_o inside_n which_o alone_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v on_o will_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o scriptus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la tergo_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n for_o a_o very_a long_a roll_n or_o book_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o prayer_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o saint_n be_v who_o prayer_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o odour_n may_v appear_v v_o 10._o where_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n note_v by_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n note_v a_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o peaceable_a be_v upon_o earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v christ_n see_v c._n 1._o note_n d._n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o odour_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o their_o prayer_n be_v express_v for_o those_o refer_v to_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 10._o and_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o go_v up_o with_o that_o incense_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v here_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o harp_n the_o one_o to_o denote_v the_o prayer_n the_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n as_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o scene_n appear_v c._n 4._o note_n d._n and_o g._n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o all_o these_o together_o the_o christian_a persecute_v church_n of_o judaea_n and_o by_o consent_n with_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v here_o as_o those_o that_o have_v now_o their_o prayer_n hear_v and_o those_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n turn_v into_o praise_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n which_o close_v the_o first_o roll_n i_o look_v and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o live_a creature_n call_v aloud_o to_o i_o or_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o thunder_n when_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o 6._o say_v come_v and_o see_v or_o here_o be_v a_o more_o full_a relation_n and_o prediction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o jew_n mat._n 24._o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o gross_a and_o more_o particular_o as_o they_o have_v their_o execution_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o
that_o lay_v alive_a but_o ready_a to_o faint_v before_o they_o to_o try_v their_o weapon_n and_o the_o horridness_n of_o these_o practice_n of_o they_o upon_o one_o another_o be_v such_o say_v he_o that_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v delay_v the_o work_n the_o earth_n will_v have_v swallow_v they_o up_o or_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n will_v have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o they_o as_o on_o sodom_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o zelots_n be_v kill_v by_o titus_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o part_n of_o which_o they_o fortify_v and_o defend_v yet_o still_o after_o that_o even_o to_o adrian_n time_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o their_o frequent_a tumult_n and_o butchering_n of_o one_o another_o but_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n intimate_v and_o the_o same_o mat._n 24._o 6_o 7._o seem_v to_o be_v early_o than_o these_o as_o be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o set_v before_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o mention_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o their_o ensue_a calamity_n the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o slaughter_n there_o then_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o claudius_n and_o throughout_o nero_n reign_n cause_v by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o famine_n in_o like_a manner_n consequent_a to_o their_o seditious_a commotion_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a so_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o what_o point_n of_o time_n these_o here_o be_v place_v only_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o mistake_n we_o may_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o define_v of_o this_o time_n that_o the_o famine_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v that_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v be_v any_o precede_v that_o if_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v before_o s._n john_n banishment_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v for_o that_o s._n john_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o six_o of_o claudius_n appear_v by_o paul_n find_v he_o there_o gal._n 2._o 9_o at_o his_o come_n up_o with_o barnabas_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o council_n there_o and_o that_o claudius_n do_v not_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n till_o after_o this_o appear_v act._n 18._o where_o upon_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d aquila_n be_v but_o new_o come_v from_o rome_n ver_fw-la 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v come_v from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o competent_a time_n intervening_a betwixt_o the_o council_n and_o this_o for_o after_o he_o separate_v from_o barnabas_n his_o business_n be_v in_o syria_n cilicia_n derbe_n lystra_n phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n troas_n philippi_n amphipolis_n apollonia_n thessalonica_n beroea_n and_o athens_n this_o banishment_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o relate_v out_o of_o josephus_n to_o have_v be_v about_o this_o nine_o of_o claudius_n and_o that_o claudius_n do_v any_o act_n against_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o expulsion_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a suetonius_n be_v clear_a claud._n c._n 25._o that_o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n that_o follow_v christ_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o chronologer_n that_o in_o this_o nine_o of_o claudius_n john_n be_v banish_v from_o ephesus_n to_o patmos_n all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n however_o that_o john_n be_v not_o send_v into_o patmos_n before_o that_o famine_n do_v thus_o appear_v irrefragable_o no_o manner_n of_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o proconsul_n or_o procurator_n before_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n say_v tertullian_n cont_n gnost_n and_o the_o jew_n stir_v not_o up_o the_o gentile_n until_o by_o the_o apostle_n turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v incense_v and_o provoke_v act._n 13._o 46._o and_o that_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o of_o claudius_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o exile_n of_o s._n john_n to_o patmos_n to_o have_v be_v towards_o this_o end_n of_o claudius_n reign_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o to_o that_o time_n also_o and_o not_o before_o these_o mutual_a slaughter_n must_v belong_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n josephus_n mention_n very_o bloody_a one_o when_o the_o sicarii_fw-la rage_v in_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o die_v for_o want_v though_o because_o that_o famine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o priest_n only_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o high-priest_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v but_o some_o other_o about_o that_o time_n not_o particular_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o these_o slaughter_n wrought_v by_o these_o seditious_a person_n as_o they_o be_v proper_o parallel_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o pang_n mat._n 24._o so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o second_o horse_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o present_o after_o the_o state_n of_o judaea_n be_v so_o relate_v by_o josephus_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o condition_n may_v well_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o vision_n v_o 8._o where_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o kill_v upon_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n with_o sword_n and_o hunger_n and_o death_n the_o jew_n never_o desi_a from_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o kindle_v &_o accend_v a_o war_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a season_n also_o in_o which_o to_o place_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n beneath_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o murder_n of_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n set_v down_o after_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n and_o before_o albinus_n enter_v the_o province_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v to_o have_v raise_v great_a grief_n and_o indignation_n in_o all_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v most_o just_a in_o the_o city_n and_o exact_a concern_v the_o law_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n choenix_n be_v not_o any_o set_a measure_n but_o have_v often_o vary_v in_o several_a time_n say_v waserus_n ant._n man_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o do_v ordinary_o signify_v that_o proportion_n of_o wheat_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n food_n for_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 20._o 2._o the_o wage_n of_o a_o day_n labour_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o choenix_n for_o a_o penny_n be_v that_o a_o man_n daies-labour_n shall_v but_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o bread_n as_o he_o daily_o want_v all_o other_o necessary_n for_o he_o and_o even_o bread_n for_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v want_v for_o the_o choenix_n be_v but_o the_o proportion_n for_o one_o person_n this_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o famine_n the_o dearness_n of_o corn_n as_o will_v be_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o between_o the_o day-wage_n of_o a_o labourer_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o two_o penny_n in_o bread_n be_v think_v large_o sufficient_a for_o a_o single_a man_n food_n when_o yet_o his_o ordinary_a wage_n be_v five_o or_o six_o time_n as_o much_o by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o denarie_a viz._n two_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n perhaps_o less_a sell_v for_o a_o shilling_n or_o every_o thing_n six_o time_n as_o dear_a as_o ordinary_a and_o so_o this_o whole_a verse_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n with_o the_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o dearth_n beginning_n though_o not_o yet_o riot_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o famine_n in_o judaea_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 7._o which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o comparable_a with_o those_o horrible_a straits_n of_o famine_n which_o befall_v they_o afterward_o in_o the_o siege_n etc._n
be_v slay_v in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o v._n 19_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a again_o 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o tail_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o horseman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o expedition_n sake_n a_o footman_n take_v up_o behind_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o will_v also_o be_v appliable_a that_o which_o follow_v that_o their_o tail_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v that_o be_v these_o footman_n set_v down_o from_o the_o horse_n be_v able_a to_o fight_v also_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v that_o also_o more_o gross_o that_o this_o army_n can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o a_o poisonous_a kill_a serpent_n 〈◊〉_d that_o particular_o call_v amphisbaenâ—_fw-la which_o have_v a_o head_n at_o each_o end_n and_o so_o can_v equal_o wound_v by_o either_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o not_o to_o each_o horseman_n in_o it_o will_v denote_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o army_n a_o front_n and_o a_o rear_n the_o former_a before_o describe_v v_o 17._o 18._o very_a terrible_a in_o their_o march_n and_o make_v great_a slaughter_n and_o then_o both_o of_o they_o together_o v_o 19_o that_o their_o tail_n be_v as_o formidable_a as_o their_o head_n their_o rear_n as_o their_o front_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o together_o they_o be_v like_o that_o serpent_n which_o have_v another_o head_n in_o the_o tail_n and_o can_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_v with_o that_o as_o with_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a notation_n of_o each_o of_o these_o phrase_n may_v be_v some_o what_o uncertain_a whether_o either_o of_o these_o or_o whether_o yet_o some_o other_o rather_o but_o for_o the_o main_a or_o all_o together_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o they_o make_v up_o a_o description_n of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o that_o army_n in_o their_o march_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o great_a slaughter_n on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n the_o vision_n chap._n x._o paraphras_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o these_o sin_n c._n 9_o 21._o and_o impenitent_a continue_v in_o all_o their_o provocation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o proceed_v as_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o vision_n to_o do_v for_o i_o think_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n of_o special_a dignity_n such_o as_o ch_n 5._o 2._o and_o ch_n 18._o 21._o design_v and_o use_v for_o eminent_a employment_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n as_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o god_n message_n have_v a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n either_o to_o denote_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o ezech._n 1._o 28._o or_o perhaps_o moreover_o see_v c._n 4._o 3._o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n make_v with_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o see_v c._n 9_o 13._o but_o his_o look_n or_o countenance_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o his_o foot_n denote_v his_o way_n and_o present_v design_v action_n be_v most_o sad_a and_o destructive_a the_o fire_n note_v destruction_n and_o the_o pillar_n the_o fixtnesse_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o immutablenesse_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o roll_n open_v and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o 6._o a_o decree_n come_v out_o from_o god_n of_o utter_a destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o completion_n of_o that_o prophecy_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o that_o here_o express_v by_o this_o angel_n set_v both_o his_o foot_n on_o they_o 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v note_v a_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o angel_n roar_v terrible_o as_o a_o lion_n do_v roar_v after_o his_o prey_n when_o he_o be_v in_o fight_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o as_o upon_o a_o call_n the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v seven_o that_o be_v many_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v short_o represent_v 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o write_v what_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o now_o i_o be_v about_o to_o do_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v say_v by_o those_o voice_n but_o i_o be_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o i_o shall_v shut_v and_o seal_v they_o up_o signify_v they_o to_o be_v too_o terrible_a to_o be_v reveal_v the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v they_o will_v tingle_v and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v seal_v and_o close_v up_o in_o silence_n then_o to_o be_v record_v or_o set_v down_o such_o be_v this_o destruction_n by_o titus_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o swear_v gen._n 14._o 22._o deut._n 32._o 40._o proportionable_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o provoke_a israelite_n that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n or_o concern_v the_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o antiochus_n hand_n dan._n 12._o 7._o 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_a heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n note_n b_o time_n no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o and_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o time_n of_o delay_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v that_o be_v that_o this_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v but_o the_o destruction_n so_o long_o threaten_v which_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o total_a utter_a destruction_n shall_v now_o immediate_o light_a upon_o this_o people_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o it_o now_o by_o titus_n and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v both_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o since_o by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n though_o when_o or_o at_o what_o point_n of_o time_n it_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o mat._n 24._o 36._o act._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o that_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n v_o 4._o again_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o command_v i_o
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o note_v d_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o the_o heathen_a idol-worship_n and_o worshipper_n begin_v to_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o call_v themselves_o god_n for_o so_o domitian_n do_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n conclude_v thence_o that_o that_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o soon_o after_o this_o domitian_n begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o oppse_v the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o continue_v it_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o his_o death_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o same_o domitian_n be_v very_o bitter_a against_o god_n the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o the_o beast_n or_o idol_n worship_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o suppress_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o inhabit_v whether_o of_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a extraction_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o note_n e_z name_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o the_o christian_a professor_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v put_v to_o sore_a trial_n and_o of_o they_o very_o many_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n the_o carnal_a temporize_a gnostic_n which_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n for_o christ_n but_o rather_o choose_v comply_v with_o idolatry_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o persecution_n of_o he_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o unresistible_a that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o persecute_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o bear_v without_o resistance_n what_o befall_v they_o the_o other_o in_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o condition_n and_o never_o revolt_a from_o he_o or_o attempt_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o secular_a arm_n for_o as_o those_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lawful_a power_n under_o which_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o injurious_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v use_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v more_o misery_n upon_o they_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o note_v f_z lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o persecution_n of_o he_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o unresistible_a that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o persecute_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o bear_v without_o resistance_n what_o befall_v they_o the_o other_o in_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o condition_n and_o never_o revolt_a from_o he_o or_o attempt_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o secular_a arm_n for_o as_o those_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lawful_a power_n under_o which_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o injurious_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v use_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v more_o misery_n upon_o they_o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v note_n g_o another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v note_n h_o two_o horn_n like_o dragon_n a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o represent_v a_o second_o beast_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o magic_n and_o augury_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o under_o ground_n as_o the_o oracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n these_o man_n have_v two_o power_n by_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o sit_v to_o be_v consider_v do_v of_o miracle_n and_o divination_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n but_o make_v use_v of_o these_o to_o all_o diabolical_a end_n of_o cruelty_n and_o deliver_v their_o oracle_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o dubious_a form_n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fist_n beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v idol-worship_n which_o before_o have_v lose_v some_o reputation_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n ver_fw-la 3._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o note_v i_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o by_o these_o great_a wonder_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v even_o call_v and_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o apollonius_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v k_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prodigy_n show_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o same_o idol-worship_n among_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v note_n l_o 〈◊〉_d life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o these_o heathen_a augur_n and_o priest_n set_v up_o oracle_n in_o new_a place_n and_o by_o response_n from_o they_o engage_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o province_n to_o persecute_v and_o make_v bloody_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v note_n m_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o by_o that_o mean_n edict_n come_v out_o for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a empire_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o join_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n 17._o and_o that_o note_v m_z no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o note_n n_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therewith_o banishment_n or_o interdict_v of_o all_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o join_v public_o with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o their_o religion_n by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n usual_a among_o they_o by_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o god_n or_o the_o name_n or_o some_o numeral_a letter_n that_o signify_v his_o name_n brand_v on_o they_o 18._o here_o be_v note_n o_o wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v three_o letter_n which_o signify_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o the_o foretell_v of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o christ_n that_o send_v this_o prophecy_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o
the_o heretical_a gnostick_n corruption_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o n._n and_o that_o hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o never_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o false_a idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a practice_n but_o serve_v god_n blameless_a 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o note_n b_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n none_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v fly_v or_o hasten_v about_o the_o world_n carry_v good_a news_n with_o he_o happy_a tiding_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o thereupon_o admonish_v all_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o firm_o and_o constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o be_v destroy_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v note_n c_o great_a babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o it_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o idolatry_n shall_v suddeny_v be_v destroy_v so_o present_o another_o angel_n methinks_v bring_v news_n that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o that_o whole_a impure_a city_n of_o rome_n heathen_a under_o the_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o methinks_v a_o three_o angel_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v all_o weak_a seducible_a persecute_a christian_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o in_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o present_a or_o yet_o remain_v persecution_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o inconstant_a shall_v fall_v under_o the_o direful_a ruin_n which_o attend_v all_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gnostick_n complier_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v or_o shall_v forsake_v the_o christian_a purity_n and_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n or_o practice_n of_o heathen_a rome_n denounce_v positive_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 13._o m._n n._n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o note_n d_o the_o wrath_n wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o heathen_a rome_n in_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o n._n mark_n of_o this_o name_n paraphrase_n 11._o even_o utter_a destruction_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n see_v ch_z 13._o note_n n._n and_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o herein_o shall_v the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n heart_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n now_o approach_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o they_o shall_v venture_v any_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_n rather_o than_o thus_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n if_o whatever_o the_o hazard_n be_v they_o shall_v adhere_v close_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a constancy_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o neither_o real_o nor_o seem_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n note_n e_o from_o henceforth_o yea_o faith_n the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o come_v a_o great_a trial_n indeed_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o persecution_n shall_v lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o christian_n within_o a_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v well_o dead_a who_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n of_o peace_n and_o bliss_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o earth_n for_o such_o combat_n and_o storm_n as_o these_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n note_n f_o a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ripe_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o present_o upon_o this_o vision_n of_o those_o sharp_a persecution_n which_o general_o be_v mean_n to_o call_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n methinks_v i_o see_v a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n and_o one_o like_v christ_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o regal_a attire_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o note_v the_o judgement_n and_o excision_n of_o heathen_a rome_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o other_o heathen_a sin_n be_v now_o as_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n ready_a for_o harvest_n and_o another_o angel_n call_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o this_o excision_n their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o destruction_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o vengeance_n befall_v heathen_a rome_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o methinks_v he_o come_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n where_o incense_n be_v offer_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o emblem_n of_o excision_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v note_n g_o power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a entrust_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o bid_v he_o set_v about_o this_o work_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o vintage_n cut_v down_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o idolatrous_a cruel_a city_n and_o people_n as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o
the_o three_o from_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1._o the_o response_n of_o the_o devil_n raise_v by_o maxentius_n command_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o augury_n or_o heathen_a priest_n that_o divine_v by_o entrail_n 3._o some_o false_a prediction_n out_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o sibyl_n write_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v maxentius_n and_o give_v he_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o constantine_n set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v his_o army_n of_o his_o enter_v rome_n and_o of_o that_o blow_n that_o befall_v idolatry_n by_o this_o mean_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n paraphrase_n 15._o such_o unexpected_a sudden_a change_n as_o these_o such_o secret_a undiscernible_a proceed_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n in_o any_o unchristian_a or_o uncomely_a manner_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v as_o their_o great_a security_n be_v indeed_o their_o great_a danger_n 16._o and_o a._n he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n note_v h_o armageddon_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o these_o evil_a spirit_n excite_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o a_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n e._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v note_v i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o decree_n of_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n denote_v the_o go_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o be_v heathen_a rome_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o this_o be_v after_o in_o honorius_n time_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o ch_n 17._o 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o methinks_v there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v before_o denote_v this_o vast_a change_n the_o great_a of_o any_o that_o now_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o honorius_n divide_v into_o three_o party_n one_o heathen_a a_o second_o orthodox_n a_o three_o heretical_a impure_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 17._o c._n wicked_a christian_n this_o bring_v in_o alaricus_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v destruction_n on_o all_o heathen_a rome_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n just_a vengeance_n execute_v upon_o they_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o island_n and_o hill_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o earthquake_n so_o now_o the_o maritime_a town_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o most_o visible_o and_o discernible_o from_o heaven_n and_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o heavy_a unsupportable_a manner_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o such_o obduration_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o survive_v these_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o idolatrous_a heathen_a course_n and_o still_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o may_v appear_v by_o v_o 1._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o thing_n represent_v in_o these_o vision_n as_o before_o it_o signify_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o note_n b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v any_o nice_a critical_a notation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o single_a that_o the_o land_n v_o 2._o shall_v signify_v several_o and_o so_o the_o sea_n v_o 3._o and_o the_o river_n v_o 4._o but_o to_o take_v all_o together_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o land_n v_o 1._o for_o so_o the_o series_n here_o require_v where_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v command_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n pour_v they_o out_o upon_o these_o three_o evident_o note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o that_o one_o and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o it_o so_o ch_z 14._o 7._o god_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n where_o all_o those_o latter_a three_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o call_v the_o earth_n and_o no_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o inferior_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o all_o in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o fall_v upon_o judaea_n some_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o land_n other_o on_o the_o sea_n other_o on_o the_o tree_n c._n 7._o not_o necessary_o signify_v such_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o judgement_n some_o on_o this_o some_o on_o that_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o on_o which_o all_o those_o judgement_n fall_v and_o this_o indeed_o agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o egypt_n where_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o moses_n wrought_v upon_o the_o land_n exod._n 8._o 16._o other_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o water_n stream_n river_n and_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n exod._n 7._o 19_o and_o so_o again_o ch_n 8._o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n thus_o produce_v by_o every_o of_o these_o each_o smite_v of_o his_o rod_n there_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o vial_n here_o fall_v indifferent_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o not_o one_o judgement_n on_o one_o part_n another_o on_o another_o and_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n many_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o up_o â—n_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o together_o the_o whole_a heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v this_o consideration_n make_v it_o unnecessary_a far_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o production_n of_o the_o several_a vial_n what_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o signify_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o each_o of_o they_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n and_o their_o seven_o vial_n and_o their_o seven_o effusion_n signify_v utter_a destruction_n and_o not_o necessary_o any_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a degree_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n those_o that_o
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
of_o it_o and_o change_v the_o name_n from_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n of_o this_o see_v aeneas_n silvius_n europe_n c._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 131_o 155_o 162._o who_o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n they_o that_o see_v it_o look_v upon_o it_o ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la quam_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la as_o a_o habitation_n of_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o emperor_n afford_v we_o one_o far_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belove_a city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a learning_n preserve_v there_o which_o make_v all_o man_n prize_v it_o as_o its_o be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a city_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o camp_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o note_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o for_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n c._n 20._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n the_o rise_n and_o success_n and_o destruction_n of_o mahomedisme_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o from_o v_o 7._o to_o v_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o again_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o doom_n from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v father_n represent_v to_o i_o a_o most_o eminent_a illustrious_a change_n a_o kind_n of_o new_a world_n all_o the_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o be_v do_v away_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n note_z b_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v visible_o methinks_v another_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o in_o a_o very_a beautiful_a glorious_a manner_n such_o as_o bride_n appear_v in_o see_v c._n 19_o 17._o that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o as_o much_o solemnity_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v and_o that_o be_v upon_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o set_v out_o his_o edict_n for_o christian_a religion_n see_v c._n 20._o 4._o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o heaven_n say_v note_n c_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o acclamation_n out_o of_o heaven_n give_v to_o this_o appearance_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o solemn_o espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v consequent_o protect_v and_o defend_v see_v ezech._n 37._o 27._o as_o long_o as_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o 〈◊〉_d all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o all_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o banish_v and_o punish_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o so_o ordinary_a and_o all_o inconvenience_n or_o incommodation_n by_o be_v christian_n be_v do_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o god_n own_v this_o great_a change_n all_o become_v new_a as_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v call_v a_o new_a thing_n isa_n 43._o 19_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o bid_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o prime_n eminent_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o his_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o far_o say_v unto_o i_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a state_n of_o idol-worship_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n see_v c._n 16_o 17._o or_o this_o i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o eternal_a power_n and_o now_o every_o one_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o to_o purchase_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o inconvenience_n suffer_v by_o it_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n paraphrase_n 7._o he_o that_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o christian_a rule_n shall_v have_v all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o now_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o idolatry_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n my_o family_n as_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o freedom_n and_o safety_n 8._o but_o the_o note_n d_o unfaithful_a fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o for_o the_o false_a apostatise_v cowardly_a gnostic_n notable_a for_o so_o many_o ill_a quality_n abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n bloodinesse_n persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n adultery_n sorcety_n idol-worship_n deep_a dissimulation_n and_o lie_v and_o falsify_v yea_o perjury_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v utter_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n c._n 17._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o judgement_n on_o gentile_a rome_n come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v those_o former_a destruction_n wrought_v upon_o heathen_a rome_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o persecution_n into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a note_z e_z city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o methinks_v i_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o there_o be_v show_v this_o christian_a church_n call_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o 14._o mention_v before_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a as_o here_o of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n for_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o that_o glorious_a beautiful_a flourish_a state_n bestow_v on_o it_o by_o god_n v_o 1._o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o crystal_n paraphrase_n 11._o having_n god_n presence_n most_o particular_o and_o remarkable_o with_o it_o v_o 3._o note_v e._n see_v note_n on_o jo._n 1._o c._n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o bright_a shine_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n consequent_a thereunto_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o twelve_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 12._o have_v a_o great_a high_a wall_n note_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v encompass_v and_o all_o enemy_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n exclude_v and_o twelve_o
submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ready_a hospitable_a reception_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o gentile_n of_o other_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v by_o honour_n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o shall_v general_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o resolution_n of_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o which_o be_v immerse_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a unnatural_a vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n for_o such_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n be_v receive_v and_o such_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o undergo_v christ_n discipline_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v be_v show_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v put_v away_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v a_o pure_a christian_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a judaical_a mode_n but_o this_o here_o with_o some_o difference_n note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a persecution_n it_o be_v under_o the_o change_n consist_v in_o that_o and_o this_o from_o isai_n 65._o 17._o where_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v send_v the_o jew_n a_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o a_o very_a permanent_a one_o ch_n 66._o 22._o to_o which_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a age_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o r._n gaon_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o its_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n ch_n 10._o 1._o &_o 18._o 1._o as_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n join_v christian_a practice_n with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n express_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v note_v a._n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o where_o to_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o constantine_n time_n particular_o the_o build_n of_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v by_o divine_a spirit_n do_v sing_v many_o thing_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n c._n 32._o where_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o this_o prophetic_a revelation_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o he_o wherein_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o and_o though_o his_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o there_o and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o restrain_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o building_n that_o temple_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exclude_v by_o this_o strict_a accommodation_n of_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o evidence_v by_o these_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o interpretation_n affix_v to_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v will_v be_v whether_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o place_v after_o that_o other_o of_o chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v any_o new_a change_n after_o that_o found_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mahometan_n ch_n 20._o 9_o 10._o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o more_o probable_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o large_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o ch_z 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o this_o latter_a may_v safe_o be_v pitch_v upon_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o it_o after_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o joseph_n concern_v the_o king_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 32._o that_o the_o two_o dream_n be_v to_o one_o purpose_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v double_v to_o show_v it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o oft_o exemplify_v here_o that_o two_o vision_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o this_o here_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o one_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n to_o fortify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o foretell_v large_o the_o flourish_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o advance_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o only_o the_o space_n of_o it_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n particular_o and_o punctual_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o large_o and_o rhetorical_o set_v down_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a monument_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a tobit_n before_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o three_o great_a period_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o be_v express_v by_o the_o build_n up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o of_o the_o former_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o the_o praemon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o their_o bury_v their_o idol_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o former_a vision_n ch_n 18._o and_o then_o follow_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o people_n confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v
1._o 350._o 2._o fulfil_v the_o word_n 652._o 2._o fulfil_v 21._o 2._o 28._o 2._o 337._o 1._o fullness_n 495._o 1._o fullness_n of_o god_n 621._o 2._o full_o come_v 337._o 1._o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n 920._o 2._o g._n gabbatha_n 323._o 1._o gadara_n 46._o 2._o gain_v 286._o 1._o 433._o 1._o gainsay_v 851._o 1._o gaius_n 846._o 1._o galatian_n 595._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2d_o 2._o out_o of_o galilee_n no_o prophet_n 292._o 2._o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 360._o 2._o gate_n of_o hell_n 84._o 1._o 760._o 2._o gather_v together_o 616._o 2._o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 679._o 1._o which_o god_n give_v 862._o genealogy_n 687._o 1._o general_n epistle_n 770._o 842._o general_n assembly_n 764._o 2._o generation_n 6._o 1._o 116._o 1._o generation_n of_o viper_n 832._o 2._o declare_v his_o generation_n 361._o 2._o genesaâ—et_v 77._o 2._o gentile_n 292._o 1._o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n 507._o 1._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 256._o 1._o gentleness_n 586._o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 483._o 1._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 338._o 2._o 351._o 2._o gift_n 79._o 1._o 112._o 1._o 743._o 2._o good_a gift_n 644._o 1._o heavenly_a gift_n 738._o 2._o give_v gift_n 623._o 1._o gird_v 233._o 1._o i_o will_v give_v he_o 879._o 2._o give_v repentance_n 710._o 1._o there_o be_v give_v he_o 915._o 1._o my_o father_n give_v i_o 286._o 1._o 668._o 1._o oil_n of_o gladness_n 132._o 1._o glory_n 8._o 2._o 85._o 2._o 270._o 1._o 443._o 2._o 484._o 1._o 547._o 1._o 619._o 2._o 748._o 2._o 804._o 1._o 810._o 1._o 812._o 2._o glory_n of_o christ_n 326._o 1._o 776._o 1._o 851._o 1._o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 287._o 2._o glory_n of_o god_n 455._o 2._o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n 804._o 1._o weight_n of_o glory_n 576._o 2._o glorify_v god_n 919._o 1._o glorious_a gospel_n 687._o 1._o glory_v 291._o 1._o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 46._o 1._o god_n 670._o 2._o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 484._o 2._o be_v not_o of_o god_n 832._o 1._o neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_v 844._o 2._o godliness_n 694._o 2._o godliness_n be_v gain_v 695._o 2._o go_v not_o out_o 846._o 1._o gog_n 941._o 2._o gog_n and_o magog_n 916._o 2._o gold_n 11._o 2._o 797._o 2._o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n 112._o 2._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n 882._o 1._o gold_n silver_n 518._o 2._o go_v out_o 205._o 1._o go_v up_o 409._o 2._o good_a 32._o 2._o 98._o 1._o it_o be_v good_a 532._o 1._o good_a gift_n 644._o 1._o good_a manner_n 564._o 2._o good_a thing_n 245._o 2._o good_a will_n 196._o 1._o good_a word_n of_o god_n 739._o 1._o good_a work_n 692._o 1._o good_a work_n 32._o 2._o 720._o 1._o gospel_n 3._o 2._o 919._o 1._o everlasting_a gospel_n 191._o 1._o 919._o 1._o my_o gospel_n 449._o 2._o government_n 552._o 2._o governor_n 198._o 1._o grace_n 189._o 1._o 410._o 1._o 620._o 1._o 786._o 2._o 769._o 1._o 629._o 1._o 768._o 2._o grace_n abound_v 585._o 1._o my_o grace_n 637._o 2._o grace_n of_o life_n 798._o 2._o grace_n for_o grace_n 799._o 1._o throne_n of_o grace_n 734._o 2._o grace_n and_o truth_n 768._o 2._o grant_v 191._o 1._o grass_n 901._o 1._o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 38._o 2._o green_a grass_n 898._o 1._o great_a 945._o 1._o great_a city_n 919._o 2._o great_a commandment_n 108._o 2._o great_a man_n 892._o 2._o run_v greedy_o 852._o 1._o greek_n 292._o 1._o 307._o 1._o 350._o 1._o in_o a_o green_a tree_n 264._o 1._o grieve_v 504._o 1._o grievous_a 643._o 1._o grind_v to_o powder_v 104._o 2._o grudge_v not_o 784._o 1._o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n 132._o 1._o h._n a_o haeretick_n 721._o 1._o hand_n 156._o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n 679._o 2._o 680._o 1._o thy_o hand_n 344._o 2._o with_o my_o own_o hand_n 724._o 2._o holy_a hand_n 690._o 1._o lay_v hand_n on_o 360._o 1._o 700._o 1._o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o 764._o 1._o handle_v not_o 656._o 1._o handwriting_n 655._o 1._o on_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o 108._o 2._o hang_v himself_o 137._o 1._o hard_a 821._o 1._o harden_v 485._o 2._o harm_n 433._o 2._o harmless_a 56._o 1._o harp_n 888._o 2._o harvest_n 920._o 1._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v 472._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o father_n 829._o 2._o have_v the_o son_n 829._o 2._o have_v 74._o 1._o 234._o 2._o 340_o 2._o head_n 548._o 1._o 624._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o head_n 547._o 1._o power_n on_o her_o head_n 547._o 2._o 548._o 1._o one_o of_o his_o head_n 912._o 2._o fall_v headlong_o 137._o 1._o 334._o 1._o hear_v 617._o 2._o 776._o 1._o 736._o 1._o you_o have_v hear_v 828._o 1._o hear_v 29._o 2._o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n 56._o 2._o hear_v 301._o 2._o harken_v 384._o 1._o heart_n 768._o 2._o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v 832._o 2._o heart_n 188._o 1._o heaven_n 631._o 1._o thing_n in_o heaven_n 652._o 1._o heaven_n 104._o 2._o 819._o 2._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 650._o 2._o 818._o 1._o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a 818._o 1._o heavenly_a 275._o 1._o hebrew_n 323._o 1._o hebrew_n tongue_n 422._o 1._o hebrew_n 292._o 1._o 725._o take_v heed_n 34._o 1._o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 477._o 1._o heir_n of_o salvation_n 729._o 1._o hell_n 62._o 2._o 944._o 1._o gate_n of_o hell_n 84._o 1._o 760._o 2._o help_v 226._o 1._o help_v 552._o 2._o henceforth_o 116._o 2._o 133._o 1._o 920._o 1._o god_n heritage_n 806._o 1._o herodian_o 116._o 2._o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n 892._o 2._o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 787._o 1._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 797._o 1._o high_a 945._o 1._o high_a place_n 631._o 1._o god_n highpriest_n 200._o 2._o high-priest_n 198._o 1._o kindred_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 344._o 1._o high_a power_n 499._o 1._o in_o himself_o 591._o 1._o hold_v to_o the_o one_o 37._o 2._o lay_v hold_v 704._o 1._o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 812._o 1._o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 443._o 1._o holy_a 532._o 2._o holy_a ghost_n 326._o 2._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 350._o 2._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 853._o 2._o holy_a ground_n 807._o become_v holiness_n 718._o 2._o keeper_n at_o home_n 719._o 2._o honour_n 656._o 2._o 699._o 2._o 798._o 2._o 812._o 2._o double_a honour_n 699._o 1._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a 767._o 1._o hope_n 192._o 1._o 478_o 2._o 731._o 1._o hope_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o 211._o 1._o horn_n of_o salvation_n 190._o 2._o horn_n 914._o 2._o hosanna_n 103._o 1._o my_o host_n 846._o 1._o that_o day_n and_o hour_n 172._o 1._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n 323._o 1._o house_n 115._o 2._o 333._o 2._o 367._o 1._o 566._o 1._o 731._o 1._o house_n of_o god_n 693._o 2._o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 707._o 1._o church_n in_o their_o house_n 566._o 1._o house_n brethren_n 818._o 2._o housetop_n 57_o 1._o 123._o 1._o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o 522._o 2._o in_o his_o humiliation_n 361._o 2._o humility_n 656._o 2._o hundred-â—old_a 74._o 1._o 96._o 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 210._o 1._o husk_n 241._o 1._o sing_v a_o hymn_n 133._o 2._o hymn_n 630._o 1._o hypocrisy_n 780._o 2._o hypocrite_n 34._o 2._o 124._o 2._o i._o james_n 562._o 1._o 601._o 1._o 770._o james_n the_o less_o 181._o 2._o janne_n and_o jambres_n 711._o 2._o idle_a word_n 68_o 2._o 70._o 2._o idol_n be_v nothing_o 535._o 1._o idol_n 841._o 2._o keep_v from_o idol_n 526._o 2._o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 397._o 1._o idolater_n 525._o 1._o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 405._o 1._o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 745._o 1._o say_v they_o be_v jew_n 875._o 1._o jest_a 628._o 1._o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 865._o 1._o jezabel_n 680._o 2._o 877._o 1._o if_o 234._o 1._o 709._o 2._o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n 915._o 1._o impossible_a 739._o 2._o impute_v sin_n 455._o 1._o impute_v for_o righteousness_n 455._o 1._o in_o 621._o 2._o in_o the_o 145._o 1._o in_o thou_o 605._o 1._o i_o in_o the_o father_n 312._o 2._o you_o in_o i_o 313._o 2._o i_o in_o you_o 313._o 1._o incense_n 888._o 2._o time_n of_o incense_n 187._o 1._o incontinence_n 532._o 1._o 801._o 1._o incorruptible_a 540._o 1._o indebt_v 229._o 1._o meat_n indeed_o 244._o 1._o 288._o 2._o infirmity_n 479._o 1._o 607._o 1._o take_v our_o infirmity_n 46._o 1._o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 899._o 2._o inheritance_n 616._o 2._o enlighten_v 738._o 1._o iniquity_n 555._o 2._o 682._o 2._o 828._o 1._o inner_a man_n 797._o 1._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o 516._o 1._o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n 450._o 2._o before_o instruct_v 76._o 1._o make_v intercession_n 49â—_n 1._o intercession_n 689._o 1._o private_a interpretation_n 813._o 2._o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 586._o 1._o intrude_a 6â—5_n 2._o entrust_v 453._o 2._o first_o of_o john_n 822._o second_o of_o john_n 842._o
revelation_n of_o john_n 862._o jot_n 29._o 1._o joy_n 504._o 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 504._o 2._o fit_o join_v 627._o 1._o be_v 74._o 1._o this_o be_v 131._o 1._o iscariot_n 54._o 2._o judas_n of_o galilee_n 348._o 2._o judas_n 847._o judge_n 307._o 2._o 449._o 1._o 522._o 2._o 529._o 1._o 655._o 1._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o 778._o 2._o judge_v 454._o 1._o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 465._o 2._o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n 778._o 1._o judgement_n 68_o 1._o 112._o 2._o 454._o 1._o his_o judgement_n take_v away_o 361._o 2._o my_o judgement_n 532._o 2._o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n 658._o 2._o of_o judgement_n 316._o 1._o just_a 456._o 2._o just_a man_n 7._o 2._o justify_v 62._o 1._o 454._o 1._o 462._o 1._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 695._o 1._o k._n keep_v my_o say_n 314._o 1._o keep_v his_o word_n 824._o 2._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 84._o 2._o kill_v one_o another_o 889._o 1._o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v 784._o 2._o be_v king_n 554._o 2._o every_o king_n of_o beast_n 780._o 1._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n 856._o 1._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o king_n 285._o 1._o king_n 892._o 2._o king_n and_o priest_n 866._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 892._o 2._o 908._o 2._o many_o king_n 904._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 677._o 1._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o 2._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 85._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 907._o 2._o holy_a kiss_v 509._o 2._o know_v god_n 443._o 1._o 833._o 2._o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o 824._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o 538._o 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o 513._o 1._o know_v my_o voice_n 287._o 1._o know_v the_o will_n 450._o 1._o knowledge_n 513._o 1._o 580._o 1._o 620._o 2._o 736._o 2._o 798._o 1._o 810._o 1_o 2._o 8â—0_n 1._o 873._o 1._o 878._o 1._o according_a to_o knowledge_n 798._o 1._o all_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o in_o knowledge_n 660._o 1._o endue_v with_o knowledge_n 779._o 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 752._o 2._o form_n of_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 513._o 1._o 811._o 1._o know_a open_o 291._o 1._o have_v not_o know_v 469._o 2._o l._n labour_n 286._o 1._o 666._o 1._o 920._o 1._o labour_n among_o you_o 673._o 2._o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n 508._o 1._o lack_v 168._o 2._o lady_n 844._o 1._o lake_n 218._o 2._o like_o a_o lamb_n 914._o 2._o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n 356._o 1._o lamp_n 884._o 1._o land_n 11._o 1._o 130._o 2._o 239._o 2._o 894._o 1._o land_n of_o judah_n 11._o 1._o lantern_n 320._o 1._o laodicea_n 881._o 1._o from_o laodicea_n 661._o 1._o how_o large_a a_o letter_n 612._o 2._o last_o day_n 338._o 1._o 712._o 2._o 784._o 1._o last_o time_n 119._o 2._o 338._o 1._o 817._o 1._o 827._o 2._o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 165._o 2._o law_n 26._o 2._o 301._o 2._o know_v not_o the_o law_n 292._o 2._o law_n have_v power_n over_o 468._o 1._o law_n in_o the_o member_n 471._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 1._o 476._o 1._o strive_v lawful_o 539._o 1._o lay_v not_o this_o 357._o 2._o not_o the_o least_o 11._o 1._o leven_n of_o the_o sadduce_v 583._o 1._o leave_n for_o heal_v 948._o 2._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 223._o 1._o lest_o 348._o 2._o letter_n 28._o 1._o 612._o 2._o by_o letter_n 680._o 1._o a_o lie_v 455._o 1._o to_o lie_v 347._o 1._o lie_v unto_o god_n 838._o 2._o a_o liar_n 829._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 823._o 1._o liar_n 717._o 1._o life_n 798._o 2._o 915._o 2._o this_o life_n 348._o 1._o tree_n of_o life_n 947._o 2._o lift_v up_o 795._o 2._o light_n 823._o 1._o true_a light_n 827._o 2._o like-minded_n 641._o 2._o likeness_n 640._o 1._o another_o man_n line_n 587._o 2._o linen_n clothes_n 324._o 2._o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 714._o 2._o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n 769._o 1._o a_o little_a lower_v 729._o 2._o profit_v little_a 656._o 2._o 696._o 2._o live_v 668._o 2._o in_o he_o we_o live_v 407._o 2._o live_v together_o with_o he_o 673._o 1._o once_o live_v 470._o 1._o live_v water_n 278._o 1._o locust_n 16._o 2._o 897._o 2._o lodge_n 221._o 1._o suffer_v long_o 554._o 1._o long-suffering_a 456._o 1._o look_v for_o 820._o 2._o look_v up_o 159._o 1._o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 30._o 1._o i_o look_v 883._o 1._o loose_v 326._o 2._o 360._o 1._o the_o only_a lord_n 850._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 189._o 2._o as_o be_v lord_n 805._o 1._o lord_n day_n 934._o 1._o lord_n supper_n 132._o 2._o lose_v 85._o 2._o suffer_v loss_n 517._o 1._o love_n 873._o 1._o first_o love_n 872._o 1_o 2._o love_n of_o christ_n 655._o 2._o love_n without_o hypocrisy_n 873._o 2._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_v 824._o 2._o to_o love_v 312._o 1._o love_v not_o the_o lord_n 563._o 1._o love_a this_o present_a world_n 692._o 1._o love_v thou_o i_o 328._o 2._o make_v low_o 773._o 2._o a_o little_a lower_v 729._o 2._o filthy_a lucre_n 806._o 1._o lunatic_n 88_o 2._o lust_n 470._o 2._o 669._o 1._o lust_v to_o envy_v 782._o 1._o m._n macedonia_n 685._o 1._o he_o be_v mad_a 147._o 1._o make_v you_o overseer_n 417._o 2._o make_a to_o be_v take_v 815._o 1._o magdala_n 81._o 2._o magog_n 942._o 1._o majesty_n 812._o 2._o maintain_v 721._o 1._o malefactor_n 264._o 2._o mammon_n 113._o 1._o 244._o 1._o ordinance_n of_o man_n 477._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n 67._o 1._o 83._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o manger_n 196._o 1._o make_v manifest_a 518._o 1._o 578._o 2._o manifestation_n 477._o 2._o hide_a manna_n 876._o 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 773._o 2._o many_o 463._o 2._o 904._o 2._o before_o many_o 350._o 1._o punishment_n inflict_v of_o many_o 572._o 1._o maranatha_n 566._o 1._o the_o mark_v 644._o 2._o mark_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n 916._o 1._o market_n 157._o 1._o marriage_n 49._o 1._o 106._o 1._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a 767._o 1._o forbid_v to_o marry_v 696._o 1._o mars-hill_n 406._o 1._o one_o be_v your_o master_n 778._o 2._o be_v not_o many_o master_n 778._o 1._o a_o matter_n 414._o 2._o in_o a_o matter_n 670._o 1._o according_a to_o matthew_n 3_o a_o measure_n 891._o 1._o in_o the_o measure_n 625._o 1._o our_o measure_n 587._o 2._o sit_v at_o meat_n 130._o 2._o meat_n 768._o 2._o meditate_v 697._o 1._o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 612._o 1._o melita_n 433._o 1._o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 819._o 1._o memorial_n 367._o 1._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 466._o 1._o 564._o 2._o mercy_n 113._o 1._o mercy-seat_n 748._o 2._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n 111._o 2._o 619._o 1._o in_o the_o midst_n 264._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n 884._o 1._o mighty_o 409._o 1._o mighty_a man_n 892._o 2._o mighty_a through_o god_n 587._o 1._o a_o mile_n 32._o 1._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 792._o 1._o minister_n 217._o 1._o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n 286._o 1._o ministry_n 662._o 2._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 186._o 2._o ministration_n 188._o 2._o minister_v to_o my_o want_n 552._o 2._o minstrel_n 49._o 2._o miracle_n 551._o 2._o mischief_n 388._o 1._o not_o be_v mix_v 733._o 1._o cruel_a mock_n 758._o 2._o moloch_n 356._o 2._o sum_n of_o money_n 356._o 1._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o 523._o 1._o money-changer_n 103._o 2._o moon_n 898._o 2._o more_n 32._o 2._o more_o than_o 444._o 1._o giveth_z more_o grace_n 782._o 1._o morning_n star_n 879._o 1._o body_n of_o moses_n 851._o 1._o mote_n 40._o 1._o holy_a mountain_n 807._o mourn_v 522._o 2._o mourn_v 90._o 1._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n 913._o 2._o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 902._o 2._o multitude_n 260._o 1._o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 350._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n 414._o 1._o murderer_n 420._o 1._o mustardseed_n 236._o 1._o myrrh_n 11._o 2._o mystery_n 929._o 2._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 695._o 1._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 682._o 2._o mystery_n of_o he_o will_v 616._o 2._o 652._o 1._o a_o great_a mystery_n 798._o 1._o n._n naked_a 734._o 2._o name_v of_o the_o beast_n 916._o 2._o for_o the_o name_n 846._o 1._o new_o name_v 876._o 2._o number_n of_o the_o name_n 916._o 2._o name_v of_o he_o 652._o 2._o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 522._o 1._o name_n 334._o 1._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 912._o 1._o call_v by_o their_o name_n 301._o 1._o name_n be_v not_o write_v 913._o 2._o nation_n 121._o 2._o 140._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 908._o 1._o all_o nation_n 168._o 2._o nature_n 548._o 2._o course_n of_o nature_n 779._o 2._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 549._o 1._o against_o nature_n 549._o 2._o natural_a face_n 773._o 2._o nazarite_n 11._o 2._o necessary_a 399._o 2._o necessary_a use_n 722._o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o our_o priest_n and_o install_v to_o it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o any_o law_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o appoint_v they_o in_o a_o succession_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o powerful_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ever_o indissoluble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o unable_a and_o uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v design_v viz._n the_o expiate_a of_o or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n any_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_a now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o moysaicall_a observance_n observance_n superinduce_v of_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o let_v we_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o who_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n but_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o long_o mortal_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o other_o a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o away_o by_o all_o which_o evidence_n it_o appear_v to_o our_o present_a comfort_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o can_v intercede_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o whatever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n relieve_v and_o succour_v against_o all_o temptation_n those_o that_o be_v true_a sincere_a christian_n that_o serve_v christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o he_o perpetuity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n that_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o uncapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v or_o consequent_o of_o die_v v_o 25._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o here_o free_a from_o evil_n undesileable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v no_o necessity_n oftentimes_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n once_o a_o year_n see_v ch_z 10._o 11._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o proportion_n to_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o at_o once_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o both_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o but_o from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v now_o never_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o determine_v his_o melchisedek-priesthood_n and_o for_o other_o also_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o ever_o repeat_v it_o again_o again_o upon_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o levitical_a law_n make_v such_o man_n priest_n and_o none_o else_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o concern_v the_o immutable_a priesthood_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o life_n and_o so_o who_o priesthood_n be_v never_o to_o determine_v who_o offering_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o his_o infirm_a mortal_a body_n be_v complete_a at_o that_o once_o and_o need_v never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o by_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o offering_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v ch_n 10._o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o sacr._n legis_fw-la alleg._n p._n 106._o antiq._n l._n 1_o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o minister_n and_o officiate_n in_o his_o church_n that_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o true_a not_o typical_a figurative_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o which_o be_v not_o build_v by_o humane_a workman_n but_o by_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v dominion_n instate_v on_o he_o over_o his_o church_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o over_o his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o â—â—th_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n i_o say_v for_o so_o every_o priest_n be_v his_o business_n be_v peculiar_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n etc._n etc._n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o agreeable_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v himself_o present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n the_o true_a sanctuary_n after_o the_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n c._n 9_o 12._o and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o now_o more_o especial_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a because_o here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v store_n of_o priest_n which_o officiate_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n viz._n those_o that_o offer_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o here_o because_o that_o legal_o belong_v to_o other_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o be_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ait_v upon_o the_o in_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n lord_n for_o in_o in_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o citizen_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mâ—_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o have_v ceremonial_a law_n peculiar_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v mat._n 7._o note_v b._n the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o
make_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o by_o god_n ch_n 8._o 2._o this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n part_n the_o first_o therefore_o therefore_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o this_o world_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n this_o low_a world_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o also_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v two_o region_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o holies_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n with_o six_o branch_n and_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n to_o signify_v the_o planet_n and_o the_o bread_n or_o twelve_o loaf_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n to_o signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o by_o that_o inlve_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v philo_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o sanctity_n than_o all_o the_o former_a which_o be_v beyond_o the_o former_a answerable_a to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o oracle_n be_v in_o the_o former_a temple_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n belong_v to_o it_o not_o always_o keep_v in_o it_o but_o carry_v in_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o who_o be_v not_o to_o go_v without_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n cover_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n and_o in_o this_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o these_o shadow_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v with_o moses_n to_o give_v he_o answer_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o describe_v we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v v._n 1._o the_o priest_n officiate_a and_o the_o statute_n about_o that_o and_o that_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o daily_a service_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n none_o enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o only_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n on_o the_o fast_o or_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n and_o then_o always_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o blood_n of_o calf_n &_o of_o goat_n of_o calf_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o goat_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o be_v after_o his_o passion_n perform_v at_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n holies_n ignorances_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n typical_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o there_o reveal_v none_o be_v then_o admit_v thither_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o that_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v destroy_v and_o therewithal_o the_o judaical_a law_n there_o be_v now_o admission_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o now_o have_v promise_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n though_o till_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o their_o possession_n and_o the_o parabolical_a typical_a meaning_n of_o this_o will_v be_v appliable_a to_o those_o of_o this_o time_n that_o still_o observe_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o think_v it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o all_o these_o performance_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o man_n confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o obtain_v for_o he_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o wilful_a or_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o free_v he_o from_o any_o sin_n that_o have_v waste_v his_o conscience_n or_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o such_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 3._o c._n c._n which_o parrable_a belong_v to_o the_o time_n approach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o parable_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o able_a to_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o purge_v he_o from_o legal_a uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n as_o have_v eat_v any_o unclean_a meat_n drink_v wine_n at_o any_o unlawful_a time_n leu._n 10._o 9_o or_o out_o of_o any_o unclean_a vessel_n omit_v any_o wash_v command_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o neglect_v any_o of_o those_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v here_o or_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o gain_v they_o impunity_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o for_o to_o this_o end_n only_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v and_o so_o only_o in_o order_n to_o this_o life_n and_o mean_v only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o whole_a service_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n to_o be_v introduce_v and_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v only_o impose_v for_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o once_o or_o once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n book_n covenant_n covenant_n be_v produce_v produce_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v consecrate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n covenant_n command_v for_o or_o towards_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o consummate_v on_o of_o the_o ageâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o be_v manifest_v by_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o as_o there_o be_v reserve_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o deliverance_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o â—_o a._n b._n b._n the_o king_n ms._n add_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n eve_o y_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v for_o many_o other_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o read_v their_o not_o but_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n so_o theophylact_v theophylact_v a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o delight_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indenture_n or_o fold_v of_o the_o bill_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 4._o a._n a._n that_o i_o may_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rood_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o continuance_n â—ate_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 14._o 14._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o the_o veâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o burn_v of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d